The Independent 1886-07-22: Vol 38 Iss 1964

Page 1

al Id \ | SQ \\ P77 7) \ 4 Z—\\\ > VY LF aN YP MIs 7/1 Entered at the Post-office at New York, as Second-class Mail Matter ‘* EVEN AS WE HAVE BEEN APPROVED OF GOD TO BE INTRUSTED WITH THE GosPEL, 80 WE SPEAK; NOT AS PLEASING MEN, BUT GOD WHICH PROVETH OUR HEARTS.” VOLUME XXXVIIL. _ ‘NEW YORK, THURSDAY, JULY 22, 1886. ; The Independent. fee See ee oe For Table of Contents, see Page 16, SIMPLE CREEDS. BY ELLA WHEELER WILOOX. I F this were our creed, it were creed enough To keep us thoughtful and make us brave On this sad journey o’er pathways rough, That leads us steadi ly on to the grave ; Speak no evil, and cause no ache; Utter no jest that can pain awake ; Guard your actions and bridle your tongue ; Words are adders when hearts are stung. If this were our aim, it were all in sooth That any soul needs to climb to Heaven, And we would not cumber the way of truth With dreary dogmas, or rites priest-given ; Help whoever, whenever you can ; Man forever needs aid from man ; Let never a day die in the west That you have not comforted some sad breast, Were this our belief we need not brood O’er intricate isms or modes of faith For this embodies the highest good For the life we are living, or after death : We meet no trials we do not need ; Well-borne sorrow is holy seed That shall rise in a harvest of golden grain; And a wise soul ever thanks God for pain. MERIDEN, Conn, SAPPHO. BY JOHN B. TABB. (On hearing that an elaborate illustrated edition of ** Sappho” was to be issued in England.} A LiGuT upon the headland, flaming far, We see thee o’er the widening waves of time, Impassioned as a palpitating star, Big with prophetic destiny sublime: A momentary flash—a burst of song— Then silence, and a withering blank of pain. We wait, alas! in tedious vigils long, The meteor gleam that cometh not again ! Our eyes are heavy, and our visage wan ; Our breath—a phantom of the darkness— glides Ghostlike to swell the dismal caravan Of shadows, where thy lingering splendor hides, Till, with our tears and ineffectual sighs, We quench the spark a huagering hope sup- plies, St. CHARLES COLLEGE, ELLICOTT City, Mp, DIAPASON. BY WILLIS BOYD ALLEN. ON the crags of a far-off mountain top At earliest dawn a snowflake fell; The North Wind stooped and ‘cried to her, “Stop ! t There is room in my icy halls to dwell !” The snowflake gleamed like a crystal clear, Then wept herself to a single tear, Paused, trembled, and slowly began to glide Adown the slopes of the mountain side, Desolate ledges, frost-riven and bare, A tiny rivulet bore on their breast ; Cloud-gray mosses and lichens fair Mutely besought her to slumber and rest. The rivulet shone in the morning sun, And touching them tenderly, one by one, With dewy lips, like the mountain mist, Each waiting face as she passed she kissed, Among the shadows of pine and fir A stream danced merrily on her way ; A thrush from his hermitage sang to her: “ Why mel thou hasten? Sweet messenger, 8 y al The noontide shadows were cool and desp The pathway stony, the hillside steep, The bird still chanted with all his art— Bat pm, rap on, with his song in her Past smoke-palled city and flowery lea, A river rolled on, in the fading light, Majestic, serene, as she neared the sea. The sins and uncleanness of many she bore To the outstretched arms of the waiting shore, Till moonlight followed the sunset glow And her crimson waves were as white as snow. On the lonely ledges of Appledore I listen again to the ocean’s song, And lo! in its music I hear once more The North Wind’s clarion, loud and long. In that solemn refrain that never shall end The murmurs of swaying fir-trees blend, The brooklet’s merry ripple and rush, The evening hymn of the hermit thrush, The undertone of the mountain pine— The deep, sweet voice of a love divine. Boston, Mass. ONE WAY OF HELPING THE MINISTER. BY WASHINGTON GLADDEN. Tnere is considerable difference among the theories of the various churches as to the nature of church government. Some of these theories assign to the pastor more power than others concede to him; some of them give the people a larger place in the government of the church than others do; but the practical differences are much less than the theoretical. In all our Prot- estant churches there are leaders, to whom is given the responsibility of organizing and directing the work; and in all these churches the duty of the members to co- operate with their leaders in carryiog on the work is clearly understood. The pastor is always expected to be a leader, and the people, in their theories, acknowledge their obligation to support him. They may deny that he has authority over them; but they admit that, by counsel and suggestion, he is to guide them in their united efforts to do good. It is evident that every organization which proposes any definite work must have a leader; and that it will be neces- sary for its members to lay aside many of their own preferences and join to carry out the plans of the leader. If he is in- capable of leadership he ought to be de- posed, and his place filled by one who can lead. So long as heis atthe head of the enterprise he ought to be supported. Loy- alty to the organization involves loyalty to the leader. This is just as true of a church as of a regiment. It may be said that many ministers appear to desire no assistance; they go forward with their work, without call- ing on their parishioners to co-operate with them; they seem to expect to do about all that is done in the parish. Probably this is the result of repeated failures to secure such assistance. They may have found it easier todo the work themselves than to get others to doit. Perhaps the discovery among their parishioners of a willingness to help would lead them to modify their methods. But it is manifestly impossible for one man to do all the Christian work that ought to be done in an ordinary parish; and it is equally. manifest that if the pastor could do it all, the people cannot afford to allow him to doit. For their own sakes they need to engage constantly and heartily in the labors for which the church is organized. And it is a curious sort of Christian who can sit down contentedly in the midst of the work that wajts eyerywhere jo be gone for Christ pulse to engage in it. Whatever, therefore, the habits or ex- pectations of the pastor may be, the people of the church, if they have even the faint- est apprehension of the real meaning of churchmembership, will themselves have a mind to work, and will insist on finding ways of working. The remark may be trite, but its truth is not yet sufficiently impressed upon the minds of all churchmemvers, that one effec- tive way of helping the pastor is to attend faithfully the regular meetings of the church—the Sunday services, the prayer- meetings, the Sunday-school sessions—all the assemblies in which the people meet for work or worship. Even those who take no part in such services are helping if they “assist,” in the French sense of the word, by being present. The pastor will preach more effectively if the seats are full. No matter how devout and spiritual he may be, he cannot help being influenced by such conditions. A large congregation rouses and inspires him. It is not merely the encourage- ment that he feels on account of the presence of numbers; the congregation itself is almost sure to be in a more receptive mood if the house is well-filled. A large congregation is generally alert, expectant, impressible ; it listens more sympathetically and more responsively than a small congregation. The pastor knows and feels this; it is a call upon him for his best service; it rouses and kindles him; his sermon is more effec- tive. A sermon preached to a large con- gregation not only does more good because more persons hear it, but also because each person who does hear it is apt to be far more impressed by the truth of it, than if he had heard it in a sparse and cold assem- bly. Many churchmembers seem to suppose that the reason for going to church is simply to be taught and inspired; and that, if one does not feel like going, the loss is all hisown. But this is far from being true. Yougoto church not only for the good you can get, but forthe good you can do. You go to help to kindle, by your presence, in the great congregation, that flower of sacred love which makes the souls of those who listen sensitive and mo- bile under the touch of the truth. You go to help others to listen; to help to create the conditions under which they can listen well. You go to help the minister preach; to add vitality and warmth and convincing power te his words. Good preaching can- not be produced by one man; it is the fruit of the combined power of an inspired preacher and an inspired congregation, acting upon one another. If the people failto supply their part of the power the work of the minister will be much less effectually done. If the people of the church generally stay away from the preaching services, or from any of them, those who come in natur- ally infer that the churchmembers do not highly value these services. Their habitual absence disparages the minister’s work. But, even if the outsiders should not draw this inference, they will certainly fail to receive that positive spiritual influence whieh the presence of the churchmembers in large force would be likely to impart, The fact that the members of the church can do so much by their presence in the sanctuary to make the preaching of the Word effective, and the service of the ‘ Lord’s hoyse impressive and yseful to all those who come, isa fact that should be well considered before devoting the best part of Sunday to ease and recreation. What has been said of the Sunday ser- vices is even more true of the social meet- ings for conference and worship. For ex- actly the same reasons a large attendance at the prayer-meeting kindles the interest and increases the usefulness of the meeting. This is not because of any unspiritual reli- ance upon members or external helps; it is the working of a law of mind which any- body can understand. True it is that God can work by few as well as by many; that is to say, he can work miracles; but he does not encourage us to expect that he will work miracles. He means that we shall understand and conform to the laws which he has impressed on our own natures. The law of his working is to accomplish more by many than by few. According to the ordinary methods of his grace, we should say that more spiritual power would be found in an assembly of two hundred disci- ples than in anassembly of one hundred. And just as ten faggots will make a fire more than ten times hotter than one faggot, so the increase of members in an assembly of worshipers more than proportionately increases the fervor and enthusiasm of those assembled. The leader of the meeting, who is generally the pastor, always feels this influence, and the earnestness thus awakened in him will be reflected upon the meeting. Much satire has been expended upon those who regard church-going as an important Christian duty. The ridicule is somewhat misplaced. The Christian whose religion is summed up in church attendance is, in- deed, a defective type; nevertheless, the old-fashioned duty of going to meeting is duty still, and an important duty. It is not purely for his own edification that the intelligent Christian visits the house of God, but quite as much for the support and en- couragement and inspiration that may be imparted to others by his presence and by his participation in the worship. And this is a service that can be rendered by many who feel themselves incapable of teaching in the Sunday-school or of testifying in the prayer-room. If all those who have the power would be faithful and conscientious in their attendance upon the services of the church, showing thus by their constant presence in its assemblies, their interest in its work and its worship, many a weary pastor would find his hands strengthened and his heart lightened. CoLumBus, O, THE FORT AND PALACES OF LA- HORE. BY THE REY. BISHOP JOHN F. HURST. WHEN one reaches Lahore, and climbs to the top of the lofty minaret near the ancient Mogul palace, his first thought is to cast his eye to the far northwest, where Afghan- istan lies, and where Russian and Saxon are sure, sooner or later, to battle for the India at your feet. But when that battle comes, there need be no fear of the result. The real current of weal never goes buck. India will be English until, like Canada and Ireland, she gets her own parliament, as she is sure to do, and ought, the moment she is ripe, Lahore is hopelessly heterogeneous. The moment you call it Indiap, the Afghan horse-traders and fruit-venders,

Page 2

——$_—$y——— me a Pe ok 2,908) THE INDEPENDENT. (July 22, 1886, and the Cashmerean shawl merchants sug- gest a mistake. It mixes the wild interly- ing territory between India and the boun- daries of Europe, and also the whole of India. Many a national type stares you in the face as you saunter along the bazars, or pick you way through the winding streets. In former times Lahore stood on the banks of the beautiful Ravi. I mean one Lahore, out of the balf-dozen which have lived and died. But that river now flows off at a distance, and, to see it at all, you have to scale a wall or climb to the top of a minaret, lo see its winding course, as it sweeps on to lose its watersin the great Indus, As we rode out of one city-gate on the western side, we followed the line of the old wall of Lahore, which stood when walls meant something more than mere antique memorials. We crossed a depression, which must have been a place where the river either formerly ran, or its water was let in, in case of need, to aid in destroying an at- This wall the Moguls built, and, next to the Romans, none have known better how to put stone on stcne, and in more enduring beauty, than those imperial architects, who never lived out of Asia or came into relation with the Ro- They took Persians and Assyrians, as the Romans did from the Egyptians, and each improved upon his master. The line of the beautiful and still firm city wall of Lahore is graceful, and follews the curves of the hills with charming fidel- ity. The bastions are not frequent, but there is enough variety to render you in- tent and watchful for surprises with every revolution of the wheels of your carriage. tacking enemy. mans. their lessons from the There is something singularly fascinating in going around the ancient walis of this old city of Lahore. You see where armies havecome and battled for the possession of India. Look carefully, and you will see, down in the dried trench, some stone balls which bave lain there for long cen- turies, worn smooth by time and the noses of the friendly goats. They went hurtling out of coarse aid rude brass mortars, be- fore the days when balls of iron were the rule in Oriental warfare. Look alittle more closely still, and you willsee some fragments of burst guns, and now andthen a hole in the wall, while the stone and mortar in- tended to hide the opening, only illy concea, the old rift. intruding roots into the zigzag openings and climbed up to the very top of the wall, and then pushed out other roots, and stuck them into the interstices, and would orna- ment while it disintegrates. Many a weed has found a lodeing on the coping of the wall, and nods in the fresh these far off Cushmerean bills. What does this immense wall mean? What is the great significance of Asiatic and Indian Lahore rearing a massive wall around its one hundred and fifty thousand people of to-day—perbaps four hundred thousand in the more splendid days, when Mogul emperors kneeled and prayed on The /’icus (ndicus thrust its breezes from ’ that square block of marble beneath the four great minarets which keep watch and ward over the mosque space and all the enclosure of the great Fort? The meapn- ing of tae wall of Lahore, and of Lahore itself, is this: Let all invaders beware! We Moguls are ourselves invaders; Mo- hammcdans, if you please. We kuow the pathway hither. We have now conquered the country, and built our splendid palaces, and the fame of our deeds has reached all the earth's ends. Here we mean to stay. So we build our wall a‘ Lahore, the be- givning of our Indian realms, and the doorway back again, should we ever wish to go. This Lahore is a bastion, and means bloodshed and possession. But who dreamed of the Anglv Saxcn when Sbah Juhan’s masons laid these massive stones? Yet the Englishman has come, walked into the city, and ascended the Fort by the grand Delhi gate, which we shall reach in ten minutes more, if our lazy horses do not surrender. What presumption! The Sax- on bas come to stay. The Mogul dynasty has almost died out. Que of the last of the line still lives in the suburbs of Calcut- ta, a tolerated pensioner of England, walk- ing about among his peacocks, parrots and great serpents, and seeing English ships a sail up the Hugli, and looking at the slopes of the great Fort, where Clive built up the English Empire of to-day on the ruins of that of his ancesters. Did I say he lives? No. He dies; and when he disappears the Mogul graveyard may be regarded as filled. The Anglo Saxon grave-digger of dead dy- pasties will have finished his Indian task. There is a great surprise for any one traveling in India who supposes a Fort to be the usual thing which the word would mean. You enter the gateway in the wall. An English guard presents arms, You fancy you will see only soldiers, guns, ram- parts, and all the machinery of resistance. But here you are in error. Remember, first of all, you are in India, and the first of all Indian experiences is that of the unex- pected. The Fort is acollection of build- ings, all of them historical, and associated with many a bloody deed and day. There are armories, but at the same time great courts, magnificent trees and mosques, where emperors prayed. You can still see tue worn marble slabs where they kneeled and kissed the stone, and asked of the one God and his prophet for strength for the next bloody campaign. Then, too, there are great marble tanks, as large as the Athenian Avropolis in Asia, whose sides are of finest stone, and down whose steps only princely feet might walk, and where only princely bodies might lave, To crown all, tuere was a vast place, with spacious court and outreaching corridors, like the spread wings from a_ falcon’s spotless breast. Here the monarch held audience. Halis extended on all sides. Little secret rooms, whose sides were carsed with more little mirrors tkan even the Arabic arithmetic might enumerate, opened by a spring; and _ here the Emperor might consult with a friend, or hide himself from everybcdy, at will. Here was the Moti Masjid, or Pearl Mogque of Lahore, of whitest marble, above which rise three great domes. Here, in the Mo- gul days, Ranjit kept his treasures. Next comes the great Akbar’s palace, which ex tends a distance of five hundred feet, and was enlarged by Shah Juban and Aurang zib. Its front is covered with glittering tiles, bearing on their face all the richest designs known to Arabic art in the times when only the Indians knew the deep se- cret of the finest glazing, and took it off with them at their death. Then comes the Palace of Mirrors, where room af er room is entirely covered with miuiature mirrors, and you are reflected from ten thousand surfaces. On one side is a gem, the Nau Lukha—a marble pavilion inlaid with stones from the richest mines of the East- ern world. Here, in another place, is the Emperor’s sleeping apartment. It is of white marble, except the floor, which is of alternate black and white tiles from the rarest quarry. The view from the balcony is beautiful; but there is many a balcony. Every little while you are surprised by one, as if only weary feet used to saunter along these marble halls, and only weak hands might touch the goldstone and other rich jnlaying that ran, and even to-day runs, along all these still bewitching ways. Fol- low a winding staircase, so placed that your feet gravitate to it, and are invited by it, without purpose, and even against your purpose. But up you go, and by gentle steps you reach an upper landing, and come out upon the great flat spaces which are the marble roofs of the palaces where you have been walking and won- dering and dreaming. The parapet is low; so be careful how you bend over, and dream of the past, and look down upon the base of the great wall, and out upon all Indian history. You are now where emperors and their families spent their evenings. The sun se: then in the same spot as now, out over the Afghan steppes, just straight off toward Peshawer. Those imperial folk had their rich rugs of camel’s hair and gold, which servants in gay cos- tumes laid down and smoothed with careful fingers, and here the minstrel recited re- frains from the classic Arabic and Persian poets, and called to imperial minds the in- scription over the gateway below: ** Remove thy heart from the gardens of the world ; And know that this building is the true abode of man.” great city grow wild over the arrival of Lalla Rookh, on her way to Cashmere. The people were familiar with just such scenes, when an emperor or bis daughter lingered for a day or two within these same strong walls. For Lalla Rookh, on ber road to her wedding and her palace, the welcom: was cordial and magnificent. The Rajas and Omras formed a magnificent cavalcade, and scattered rich gifts to the admiring crowd. By curious machinery the finest confectionery known to the East was showered profusely upon the multi- tude. Gay chariots rushed through the streets, driven by tradespeople, who thus made display, each one, of the work of his craft. There was universal gladness to meet the princess, and when she left she was followed to the city gate by the fairest nobility, and long lines of beautiful boys and girls, who waved over their heads plates of gold and silver flowers, and then, when the palanquin of Lalla Rookh was no more to be seen, they scattered them before the people, to be gathered up and borne away to their homes. Such a scene is no more to be met with in India. The blood royal which now rules is from a little island in the cool northwest of Europe. The armory within this historical group of buildings called the Fort is the best I have seen in India. There are enough won- derful weapons here to fill a long gallery. They are of such antique fashion, and of such superb workmanship, that they would enhance the value of even the Green Vaults in Dresden. There are no very modern im- plements of war. All are so old that the weapons of our day present few suggestions of these far-beck types. Here is the heavy mace, with rusty iron spikes,any one of which could crush even an Afghan’s thick skull. Here are the great kettle drums, by which Mogul and Sikh marched to victory, and made the wilds of Persia and Beloochistan re-echo with their barsh peals. Here are the rough matchlocks, with twisted barrels, that you migbt load to the muzzle, and let your Jittle girl fire off, knowing that not one could burst, for they were forged in the Persian esmithies, where only thorough work was done. Here are swords which have double edges, and only a strong arm can lift. Here are great axes that were never meant to fell trees; but only men, and, if kings, all the better. Then, hard by, are daggers, each of which seems but one, yet has the secret power, when the thrust is made, of unfolding itself into two, and then dividing. so as to hack and rend the flesh which it bad entered very deftly and with single blade. But let us get away; one’s flesh crec ps. We will] climb to the top of the bighest minaret. It is a toilsome pull, through the durk upward passages, over steps worn and smoothed by the long-dead generations. We have no taper, and so have to feel our way as best we can. But at last we reach the little balcony, where, in the other days the Muezzin’s call to prayer made Emperors and Kings turn their faces westward toward Mecca, and fall on their prayer rug, and lie long in silent and abstract rever- ence. The steps of this commanding bal- cony are grooved by the slippered feet of the dead and forgotten priests. But what a view! The Fort and its gateway; Akbar’s Groat Palace, with its beautiful roof; the spacious courts and corridors, ard even the English sentry, are all mere toys, far below, as seen from this dizzy hight. La. hore is lying like a miniature, and mimic city, at our feet. ts vi.ry noises have merged into one faint murmur. Only the distant monotonous rumble of the busy streets is heard. Far away lies Afghanis- tan, with al] its violent history. Far cff to the north is Cashmere. Its mountains are shimmeringthrones of everlasting snow. The sun is just now giving them its every tinge. There they stretch, eastward, westward, and now lose themselves in their wilder- ness of frost. Their peaks are like alabas- ter, and only here and there can one see a patch of bald rock, so fondly bas the snow embraced all the granite in its icy arms. Iam now at the farthest step of a long mis- sion. This wearying trip to Lahore, the old gateway to India, the beautiful, has cost mapy an hour of night travel and indes- cribable fatigue. But one hour on the bal- cry of the minaret has made me forget it It is no wonder that Moore makes this ! all. The first step down the spiral stairway is my first step homeward and westward for months. In two weeks there will be Bombay, then Syria and Asia Minor, then Greece—and always homeward and toward the faces and hearts which wait. LAwoRE, INDIA, THE BISHOP’S TEAM. BY ELAINE GOODALE. I. Tue Bishop visits twice a year every chapel, church and mission station in the missionary district of South Dakota, or, in other words,on the great Sioux Reservation. This implies long journeys of several bun- dred miles each spring and fall, stretching out into the bitter cold and occasional ‘* blizzards” of November, on the one hand, and into the extreme heats, the violent thunder-storms, and almost unbearable mosquitoes of June, on the other. It means mavy a long day in the wagon, many a meal beside the camp fire and many a night under the canvas canopy of the tent. These immense distances must be covered on wheels, in all weathers, with no pro- vision for hunger or protection from the elements other than that which forms a part of the curavan. The Bishop’s traveling equipage is fa- mous for the perfection of its simplicity. Absolute neatness, immutable order, entire absence of the superfluous, and entire suc- cess in essentiuls—these are its character- istics. Tne Bishop has mastered in all its details the art of traveling ‘‘on the plains.’ We look back upon our late experience with a prairie wagon, an Indian tepee, and an Indian housekeeper, half ashamed that we really found it so enjoyable. We know now that it was a rough, untidy, happy-go lucky trip in comparison with this. How did we ever tolerate that confusion of boxes, that dubious abundance of bedding, that pleas. ing uncertainty as to the whereabouts of the coffee-pot and the pumber of knives and forks, which seemed to our inexperi- ence the unavoidable conditions of a mis- sionary camp in the Indian country. As for the Bishop’s team, it commonly included a good span of horses, a comfort- able carriage, with adjustable top, sufli- ciently roomy to accommodate the Bishop’s modest valise, his mess-chest, tent and compact outfit of necessaries, and a trusty and companionable youth for driver. To- day he bas guests for the journey across the plains—two hundred miles in a straight line, from Lower Brule Agency,on the wild west bank of the Missouri, to the pictur- esque ‘‘ Bad Lands ” and the great Ogallala Agency, within sight of the Black Hills. We te)l him that he travels in state, with a numerous retinue. For here is the car- riage (with the addition of a front seat for tue driver), luxurious with great buffalo robes; and under the seats, stowed snugly away, a lady’s belongings. Here is the huge baggage-wagon, driven by an Indian, with tents, canvas-covered rolls of bedding, several valises, abundant provisions and camp equipments, and even a tiny sheet- iron stove—the Bishop’s own invention. Here is an unkempt Indian pony, with the characteristic droop of the head and the characteristic gentleness and endurance, making, with her graceful rider, a pictur- esque addition to the Bishop’s caravan. We sect out on an October afternoon of perfect brilliancy and clearness, in this dry and dazzling atmosphere of Dakota. In this singular climate, at this season, the midday heat, shadeless and intense, and the biting frost of evening are alike agree- able. The peculiar magnetic warmth makes one feel alive to the tips of the fingers, and the cold is simulating and pleasant. We drive very slowly over the barren ‘‘ gumbo hills.” The river lies below, a streak of sil- ver, and the belt of cotton-wo-d timber on its banks is ripe and. yellow. On a steep accent we meet an Indian with a load of hay—Nature’s convenient harvest. An hour before sunset we come to the crossing of the White River; in the season of spring floods, a rushing, milky torrent—now shrunken to a scanty stream. Along its banks straggles the wild Indian camp of old Malipiyainajin, or Standing Cloud—a mere disorderly collection of lodges—not 4 foot of ground broken, not a hay-stack or @ corral visible, scarcely even a log cabin, \ except the dingy and deserted one occupied ew or | k Fe ie i eee. aed

Page 3

— = | et oemeger eee 2 PE eee tii I . July 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT; (909) 8 once by a native missionary teacher, who has some time since forsaken this difficult field. We drive up to pay our respects to the chief, and to inquire concerning the best grass for our horses, and are invited, with much eloquent gesticulation, to cross the river. A few premonitory thuds of the dance-drum, before we have reached the ford—for there are no bridges in this country—hint at an ul- terior motive for wishing to keep us at a distance. The labor of ‘‘ making camp” is very quickly and skillfully performed, under the Bishop’s military direction, and the driving of stakes to support our tents, the preparations for supper, dnd, above all, the wonderful little stove, which is soon ablaze with welcome heat, are objects of much curiosity to the wild looking youths, going out to drive their ponies into camp, who silently approach us. Swathed up to the eyes in white, like Oriental women, the eyebrows shaved, the foreheads ghastly with paint—the toga virilis of the Indian man dragging on the ground behind them —they are anything but pleasant to con- template! An hour later, as the little circle inside the lighted tent is lingering over the social remains of supper, the flaps that curtain the opening are pushed noiselessly aside, a wild-looking head is thrust through, a stooping, grotesquely clad figure follows, and old Standing Cloud enters unan- nounced, and seats himself on the ground. In a moment or two a second head appears —athird! The situation is getting to be too much for us, and we decide to adjourn to the outer tent, offering first, however, as Indian hospitality demands, a hasty re- freshment on a tin plate. The ‘ feast” ended, we proceed to the “ council,” con- ducted through our interpreter and marked by the usual ceremonies of hand-shaking, etc., in which the old chief gets to his feet with dignified difficulty, in our somewhat cramped quarters. The purport of his speech, long-winded and indirect as Indian speeches almost always are, is to ask for a missionary avd schools for his children! This is perhaps the wildest camp in one of the most backward agencies in Dakota; yet the people demand schools, and the machinery of civilization; they are asking for the opportunity we owe them, and which we keep back on the idle pretext that they do not want it. It is late when our visitors leave us to the faint light of the crescent moon and the dying embers of the camp-fire, while from across the river come sharply, painfully on the still night air the weird cries of the dancers and the barbarous monotone of the drum, The second night is passed in camp on the * Dog’s Bar Buttes,” in the midst of a silence so great that the grazing of the picketed horses on the short, curly buffalo grass, and the slight crackling of the fire sound preternaturally loud. These days of slow driving toward the setting sun, across the boundless prairie, empty of any sign of life, possess a strange charm. As the sink- ing rays blaze level out of the west, and the brief twilight, the hour of thought draws on, we remember the saying of one of our native missionaries, in a despondent hour: ‘‘ Pray for my people when the sun goes down.” Surely it is a fitting moment to dwell with pity on the sad past and the problematic future of a unique people. In these idyllic solitudes, the Bishop draws upon his rich experience, and gives us, in beautiful and fitting words, much of the early history of the Rosebud Mission. The field is comparatively new. The old chief, Spotted Tail, a man of remarkable force, was steadily opposed to the Church and to progress. He held the people with the grip of feudal authority, and it was not until his assassination by Crow Dog that the day of the mission fairly began. With the exception of a small following of Catho- lics, the Episcopal Church controls all re- ligious work among the Upper Brules, or ‘* Rosebud” Sioux. (The agency was 80 named because of its native abundance of wild roses, although it is atill very generally known, especially among the Indians, as the “Spotted Tail Agency.”) The hopefulness of this beginning is am- ply illustrated at our next halting place, the camp on “Oak Creek.” A few patches of corn, a few rods of wire fencing, a half finished log-cabin (looking exactly like a child’s ‘‘ cob house”), form the title-page. As we drive rapidly along the winding creek, with its russet fringe of timber, we are met by another rapidly driven wagon. A young Indian, fine looking, well man- nered, well dressed, leaps to the ground and welcomes us all with a hearty hand- grip and a winning smile. This is the na- tive catechist and governmect echool- teacher, who has his pretty frame chapel on the hill, and, nestled at its foot, a pleas- ant home. As we draw up to the gate, his Anglo-Saxon wife, a slender little figure with a pretty baby in its arms, flutters down the path to greet us with eager hospitality. They have a large, well-furnished school- room, and their cozy living-rooms—bed- room, parlor and kitchen—are immaculately neat and cheerful. After rest and supper in this restful spot there is evening service inthe chapel on the hill, where a large class is presented for confirmation. Old and young, men and women. Some neatly dressed, some in long hair, and motley attire, but all equally earn- est and reverent. It is a curious and im- pressive sight as they kneel at the altar rail. After the ceremony the Bishop presents each one with a smal! Episcopal cross, whic is very usually worn both by the men and women. The Bishop’s address is in few and well-chosen words—that mixture of simple directness and poetic metaphor which appeals most strongly to the mind of these people. He speaks of the half plowed field, the half-finished and de seated house, as symbols of a Christianity well_begun, yet early discouraged and for- saken. He dwells upon the original force of the beautiful word “confirmation”—a force happily preserved in the Dakota translation—to confirm, to strengthen, to make sure and steadfast. That his lucid phrases are not lost we learn the next morning, when an old chief touchingly de- clares that ac every visit of the Bishop the hearts of all his people are confirmed in the right way. After the service there is a ‘‘woman’s meeting” in the chapel and in the school- room a meeting of the men, for questions and advice aud encouragement. The spirit of the people seems most willing, teachable, and earnest. The next day their practical advance is shown to have kept pace with their spirit- ual growth, as we visit some of the homes. Notably the comfortable log house, the airy and-well kept teepee and the model ‘‘root-cellar” of the princi- pal ‘‘ chief,” Good Voice, who pays us the delicate compliment of saying, with true Indian enpressement, that his happiness in seeing us would not let him sleep—the nuit blanche of the French translated into the almost equally polite Dakota! The next stage in our journey represents the next step in the development of the mis- sion, Set downin the midst of the prai- rie, a few hours further on, no more abrupt afeature in the broad landscape than the quaint ‘‘ Hay-stack Butte” that precedes it, we see a solitary, stately brick building—St. Mary’s school! Words can- not easily express the surprise and charm of finding this harmoniously planned ex- terior, these fitly arranged and ornamented rooms in the unfenced, treeless, houseless prairie sea, vanishing ina silver haze at the invisible horizon line. It isa rest to the eye. And yet more is there rest for the mind in the harmonious manners of the two lovely gentlewomen, in their garb of Quaker-like gray, who, with most primi- tive courage and self-devotion, are living here alone, superintending the completion of the yet unfinished building, and await- ing the scholars. The carpenters are still at work within, and the rude sound of the hammer and saw mingling with soft, low voices, the many inconveniences so grace- fully surmounted ; the half-furnished rooms, with the indescribable air of refinement about them, melt away into the past asa unique and fortunate memory. ‘St. Mary’s” is a school for Indian girls, burned down at Santee Agency and now rebuilt at Rosebud, where such a center of refining Christian influence is especially needed. It is happy io its situation on the tiny ‘‘Keya-paha,” or Turtle Hill break, about ten miles from the Agency, and happier stillin the guidance of the discreet mis- sionary, Mr. Cleveland, and the adminis- tration of these two lovely women, one of whom has had long experience in the In- dian work. Hampton, Va. THE CATHOLIC PRESS OF THE UNITED STATES. BY T. F. GALWEY. Tne Catholic periodicals of the United States in the English langnage consist of one quarterly review, about seven monthly magazines, and about thirty weekly papers. “They are the American Catholic Quarterly Review (published in Philadelphia), the Catholic World, the Pastor (New York), Donahoe’s Magazine (Boston), Ave Maria (Notre Dame, Ind.), Messenger of the Sacred Heart (Woodstock, Md.), Pilgrim of Our Lady of Martyrs, (Auriesville, N. Y.), and the following weeklies: Catholic Review, Freeman’s Journal, Cutholic Herald (New York); Brooklyn Examiner (Brooklyn); Catholic Union-Times (Buffalo); Catholic Telegraph (Albavy); Pilot (Boston); Con- necticut Catholic (Hartford); Catholic Vis. itor (Providence); Catholic Standard (Philadelphia); Catholic (Pittsburgh); Lake Shore Visitor (Erie); Catholic Mirror (Bal- timore); Catholic Visitor (Richmond); Catholic Telegraph (Cincinnati); Catholic Universe (Cleveland); Catholic Columbian (Columbus); Michigan Catholic (Detroit); Western Catholic (Chicago); Church Pro- gress (Marshall, Ill.); Catholic Citizen (Mil- waukee); Northwestern Chronicle (St. Paul); Jowa Messenger (Davenport); Catholi: Advocate (Louisville); Western Watchman (St. Louis); Morning Star (New Orleans); T¢v1s Monitor (Galveston); Col- orado Catholic (Denver); Catholic Monitor (San Francisco); C1tholic Sentinel (Port- land, Ore.). It will be observed that these papers are pretty fairly distributed overthe settled portions of the Republic; excluding, however, the region south of the Potomac, and east of the Mississippi, which has but three papers, one each at Richmond, Louis- ville, and New Orleans—just along the outskirts, one might say, of the genuine old Slave State. Of the magazines, two are noteworthy, because of the generally interesting charac- ter of their contents, though each of the two has had its periods of brilliancy and dullness. These are the American Catholic Quarterly Review and the Catholic World. The Catholic Quarterly, like most quar- terlies, is somewhat ponderous, or, at all events, exhaustive inits treatment of sub jects. But the thoroughness and serious- ness of its articles are acceptable to the learned class of readers for whom it is pub- lished. The Catholic World, which, from the beginniog, has been owned or con- trolled by the Paulist community of New York, and has for its responsible editor, Father Isaac T. Hecker, of that community, has had from time to time, either as asso- ciates in the editorial work or as contribu- tors to its pages, some of the ublest among the Catholic writers of the country, lay and clerical. Donahoe’s Mazazine is made up partly of original and partly of selected matter, and is well adapted for such read- ers as call rather for what may be called news-matter than for literature or literary form. The Ave Maria has for a specialty devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary; but it always contains interesting articles on other religious subjects as well. The other monthlies mentioned are for the further- ance of special missionary aims, or deal with matters of interest to ecclesiastics chiefly. The oldest Catholic weekly in the United States is the Oatholic Telegraph of Cincinnati, established about forty-five years ago by the late Archbishop Purcell. The most important of the Catholic week- lies, by reason of attractiveness in contents and style, judgment in their treatment of eurrent topics, and circulation, are in the order named: the Catholic Review, Pilot, Catholic Mirror, Freeman’s Journal, Catho- lic Standard, Catholic Universe, and Catho- lic Union Times, Some Catholic weeklies are spoken of as ‘¢ organs” of such orsuch a bishop, be- causeof a sentence or two from a bishop, prominently displayed at the head of the editorial page, expressing his good wishes for the success of the paper. Many editors who have been so favored mentally add the hope that the faithful will be prompt in paying their subscriptions. There is, how- ever, no paper published in the United States that can properly be called the or. gan of a bishop, in the sense that heis re. sponsible for anything appearing in its columns without his plain signature, All these Catholics periodicals agree ab- solutely on the essentials of faith. But there are religious beliefs which lie outside the boundary of what is essential, some of them very close to this boundary, perhaps even touching it. About these there is difference among Catholics, as there is also with regard to some things that are matters merely of discipline or custom. As to all these non-essentials, Catholics are affected by their natural bent of mind. There are those who are practi- cal, literal—the opposite side would say ‘*hard” and ‘‘ narrow "—inclined to the concrete; and there is that other sort of temperament, wnich is imaginative, liberal, vague perhaps—and inclined to the ab. stract. Catholics of the first sort, if zealous, are likely to develop into what are called ‘* Ultramontanes,” while the latter sort are just as likely to become “ Liberal Catho- lics” so-called. But Catholics themselves know that in the real practice of religion there is no difference between the two. Some of the most uncompromising ‘ Ul- tramontanes” are former Protestants, who were brought up in bitter animosity to Catholicity, while some of the most ‘* Lib- eral” have never had any religious experi- ence except those derived from the tradi- tions of an unbroken Catholic ancestry. Count de Montalembert, belonging to the ancient aristocracy of France, whose fa- mous Catholic challenge was contained in his boast to the infidels of the French Legislative Assembly that he was “a de- scendant of the Crusaders,” was reckoned among the ‘‘ Liberal Catholics.” The most unflinching ‘‘Ultramontane” the writer has ever met was a New Englander, a de- scendant of the Puritans, the son and grandson of Presbyterian ministers, Among the Catholic weeklies named in this article, two can fairly be set down as *Ultramontane”; the rest are rather eclectic. All but one of the weeklies named above as most important are edited wholly by lay- men. Of the others, the great number are edited, nominally, at least, by priests. It is an amusing fact, by the way, that one of these last was some years ago frequently quoted for its theological articles, which were admirable for their clearness, direct- ness, and sound logic. The same paper was conspicuous, also, for its excellent original, though anonymous, poetry, which was usually supposed at the time to be by a lady contributor. It afterward appeared that the lady wrote the theology and the reverend editor the poetry. The Catholics of the United States include every race represented here; some of them Americans of two hundred or three hun- dred yeara standing, others Americans since the last century, and in addition those set- tled here within recent years. A glance over the Catholic press of the United States would be 1ewarded by finding the note of Catholicity, as implied in the social and human sense of the term, and in the capac- ity to contain in one religion all sorts and conditions of men, all races and temper- aments, and tastes. One may go through these papers from thorough scholarship and cultivated manners almost to the opposite extreme, passing through many grades between; some weighty, almost heavy ; others seemingly unable to be serious in anything; and between these opposites, various distinctions of brightness, intelli- gence, and wit; yet all sincerely working for the cause of Cathulic truth. There are in addition to those named several Catholic weeklies published in the United States ia German, a few in French, one in Dutch, one—orthere used to be—in Portuguese, three in Spanish one in Italian, two in Bohemian (Czech) and one or two in Polish. Besides these, so far referred to, which are all strictly Catholic, there are many papers which make no profession of a religious mission, yet are Catholic in their tone, where re- jigions questions are involved, because their constituencies are mostly Catholic. Suc.

Page 4

SS mm emengee Sey a 4 (910) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, are most of the Irish American papers, and several of the Bohemian papers. It is difficult to say what influence the Catholic press has on the Catholics of the United States. There are probably up- ward of two million Catholics over seven- teen years of age, most of whom read pa- pers of some sort. There are about seven thousand priests alone. It is safe to say that the combined circulation of all the Cutholic weekly papers of the United States does not exceed seventy-five thousand. If it be true that there is an average of three readers forevery copy in circulation of a paper, that would give two hundred and twenty-five thousand readers tor the Catho- lic weekly press, and in that case it would be true that no more than one-eighth of the Catholics who read papers at all read the Catholic weeklies. Still, the active Catho- lics, those who think and speak for their religion and its interests, do read their pa- pers, and perhaps if these are one-eighth of the whole capable body, that is not so bad a showing, considering the weakness of human nature generally. New Yorx Ciry. YALE'S OPPORTUNITY. BY A GRADUATE. No one could listen to President Dwight’s inaugural address without feeling that Yale College had entered upon a new era. Yet it contained nothing that was revolution- ary or startling, and little that was really new. It simply recognized facts as they are, and standing on this basis of fact, it gave all the healthful elements of progress a promise of vigorous support. This is what makes it so remarkable. It is easy to construct an ideal scheme of education. It is much harder to open one’s eyes to the merits and defects of an exist- ing one, and to see in what direction prog- ress is to be sought. This is what Presi- dent Dwight has done. He has outlined no new policy. He has shown the world what Yale is really doing and whither it is really tending, and he has given evidence of the ability not merely to recognize these things, but so to organize them that they may be ussured of their fullest develop- ment. He has shown himself a man under whom to work with confidence and enthu- jasm. The organization of the university as a whole, has hitherto been extremely loose. Until about 1850 there was, outside of the academical department or college, in its narrower sense, practically no organization at all. The profeesional schools were the field of work of individual men, like Dr. Nathan Smith, Judge Hitchcock, or Na- thaniel Taylor, hardly having an existence apart from the name and influence of the man about whom they centered. Since 1850 this has changed. Organized depart- ments have grown up, each with its own corps of instructors and its own traditions. But they have lived and grown to a large extent apart from the college. They have at times seemed to exist only on suffer- ance, The bonds of connection have been loose; the president has regarded himself as the head of the college in its narrower sepse, and has been content to let other departments take this course. As far as corcerns the departments of theology, law or medicine, this is the same general history which has repeated itself at most of our larger American colleges. But the growth of the Sheffield Scientific School introduced a distinct element into the problem. At an early period this ceased to be a mere professional school, and be- came a rival to the old college aa an under- graduate department. Should the college tolerate such rivalry, or not? The Harvard authorities, to whom this question was twice presented, twice answered it in the negative, casting the Massachusetts Insti- tute of Technology into outer darkness, and practically swallowing up the Law- rence Scientific School by an extension of the work of the coflege itself. At Yale, on the contrary, the rivalry was tolerated, perhaps not so much from policy as from sheer inaction, and it seemed at one time possible that other colleges, still more in- dependent of the central authority, might group themselves at New Haven, as the successive colleges were established at Oxford or Cambridge. This result would not have been a desir- ableone. We can see its evil effects in England, where the weakness of tie cen- tral authority of the universities makes any combined effort at progress impossible. It is a source of weakness rather than strength to have several persons doing the same thing, where one could do it all just as well or better. Fortunately at Yale the Scientific School and the Academic department were not doing the same thing. It was this fact, rather than any superiority of organization, which prevented a repetition of the English experience. The difference of purpose forced them to a kind of division of labor whether they would or no. Many individ- ual things were done in two places which might better have been done in one; but, as a whole, each department did its own work for the men who wanted that par- ticular kind of work. And as the elective system grew in importance, the usefulness of this division was by no means lessened. It furnished the basis for the Yale princi- ple of electives as distinct from the Har- vard principle; for the choice of courses of study as distinct from the choice of indi- vidual studies. The fundamental choice, which the student or his parent made be- fore he entered college, determined whether his course should be predominantly class- ical or scientific. Whichever was chosen, he was required fora time to follow a well- marked curriculum; and only later in his college life did he again choose for himself the special direction which his study was to take. It seems strange that any such harmoni_ ous system should have grown up at hap- hazard. Yet the elements were all there, though very few persons knew it until President Dwight delivered his address. To bring order out of chaos he had only to lay his hand on the facts. It was one of those cases where the gift of sight was quite as useful as creative power. He knew his ground; and he made it known to the world with a clee rness which surprised even those who had lived on the ground till they thought that they knew all about it them- selves. The elements are no different to-day from what they were a month ago; but they are organized into a system. The friends of Yale College may be sure that her work will be made to tell. And we may rely upon it that money will follow. A great deal has been sometimes said about the necessity of having a president whois a good beggar. Itis far more necessary to have one who is a good spender. Men will give when they see that their money will be used efficiently. The present head of the Sheffield Scientific School, whose inti- mate friendship President Dwight has so long enjoyed, is the last person to succeed in begging money; but the way in which he spent every dollar of the relatively small sum which Mr. Sheffield first put at Lis dis- posal a quarter of a century ago, was a more powerful means of securing additional gifts than hundreds of appeals, however elo- quent. But there is one thing more important for a university than either money or or- ganization. It must have men. Not mere commonplace teachers, but men fitted to be leaders of thought. In fact, the money and the organization have their chief value simply because they give such men the power to bring their influence to bear most effectively. The hardest and most critical part of President Dwight’s work lies ina line which he has but slightly touched upon in his address. It is the highest duty of the president of a university to recognize what men are best fitted for the work of teaching and studying. It is not a power which can be delegated. Nominally tre faculties will, of course, re- tain it; practically, the president’s influence will make itself strongly felt. And it ought to do so. A one man power in these mat- ters may be bad; the absence of that power must be. A body of specialists, more or less shut out from contact with the world is slow to recognize talent, and even shrinks with a kind of timidity from giving it due recognition. Nothing has caused President Eliot greater trouble than his successful efforts to infuse new blood into Harvard’s Faculty. The difficulty becomes greatly intensified as the field of work of acollege becomes wider. Asit gives greater opportunities to first-rate men, it more urgently demands first-rate men to use those opportunities. The better the machine, the greater the need for skilled workmen. Yet, as the lines of work become more specialized, the different workmen are less and less able to judge intelligently of each other’s qualifi- cations, There must be a controlling head which shall do this. Fortunately the remedy is near at hand. The growth of a graduate department gives the opportunity of training men for uni- versity work, and, at the same time, prac- ticelly testing their fitness. A man pur- sues advanced studies all the better if he is, at the same time, engaged in telling others what he knows. He teaches all the better if he regards this teaching as part of his study. The Germans have succeeded in making this connection; and this is really the strong point of the German university system. The Privat-Docent forms the con- necting link between students and profes- sors. The position of our graduate stu- dents ought to be assimilated as far as possible to this, as is done at Johns Hop- kins. The endowed fellowships can be used for this end. Six hundred dollars a year gives a man a certain freedom from care, which he ought to be able to devote to helping his university. The theory sometimes is that he should devote it to self improvement; but there are very few men who ean receive money on that pre- text without being demoralized by it. Strong men will not live on charity, and should not be insulted by having it offered them. They want to work for what they receive. But they also want a fair chance of pro- motion when they distinguish themselves; and they ought on every account to have it. A man will generally do his best work for the institution where he is trained. Yet this is sometimes the hardest place in the world for him to gain recognition. The men who have trained him know his de- ficiencies. If he is of aggressive character he has probably shocked some of their pre- conceived ideas. They too often prefer to go outside for a man whose merits and de. fects are alike unknown. The case is not one whit worse at Yale than elsewhere. There is something,in the system which tends to discourage aggressive merit. There are plenty of young men of talent, ready to work hard for little money, pro- vided they have an opportunity to make their work tell, and a chance of recogni- tion and advancement if it succeeds. A college which encourages such work will never be a mere cloister, but will come into vigorous contact with the outside world, influencing it and being influenced by it. If President Dwight will have Yale wield that influence, he must see that the men about him are fitted to be leaders; and that the men who have the power to lead are permitted and encouraged to use it. - —_ TEMPERANCE IN SWEDEN. BY THEODORE STANTON. I CALLED, the other day, upon the author —who has just left Paris for London—of the now world-celebrated work on the drink question, entitled ‘‘ The Foundation of Death,” to ascertain his views upon the temperance question in Sweden. On ac- count of his serious illness, due to pro- longed strain of overwork, Mr. Gustafson has been three months absent from Lon- don, where he and his wife, the American poet and essayist, Mrs. Zadel Barnes Gus- tafson, pursue their literary labors together. By the advice of physicians, most of this time has been passed in his native land, Sweden, Mrs. Gustafson—also much in need of rest—having accompanied him, and they have been halting here for a few days on their way back to their work. In answer to my inquiry sbout temper- ance matters in Sweden Mr. Gustafson said : ‘*Until very recently the drink question in Sweden was a brandy question, a liquor first imported by the Russians, and what ideas were then held of it can be seen in the accusations brought against King Eric XIV (about 1569), in which he is charged with having, in his treatment of ‘some o the gentlemen, plied them with brands among other new tortures !” ‘*In 1638 they began to legislate on the question. One historical fact is a very sad one—and that is that in Sweden distilling was first practiced in the parsonages; and it is from their spiritual teachers that the peasants first learned this pernicious habit. From the first the clergy have been its most ardent defenders. ‘*In his ‘ History of the Swedish Brandy Legislation,’ (1839) the late Dr. Pebr Wieselgren said: ***The scandal of the clergy making their par- ishioners drunk probably belongs to Sweden . . atthat time (about 1660), there was gen- erally only one brandy boiler in the parisb, and that one belonged to the priest, who, after it had served his turn, lent it around in the parish, probably for a consideration . . . andit cannot be denied that as it wasin the parson- age thatthe peasant learned to drink and to distill, from the same central point ought he to be taught to neither drink nor distill.’ “‘Tt was called ‘a church drink’ when taken ata Sunday feast, and the women tipped the flasks upon their dress sleeves, or the lappets of their capes, as modern dames use eau de cologne. It is even re- lated as an aeceptable custom, regarded as a fine piece of humor, for the priests to strike off the bottom of the glass in the hand of the drinker, so that he could not set it down, but must hold it to be refilled and drunk again and again, so long as the drink supply lasted. The clergy wrote works boundlessly praising the uses and virtues of brandy drinking, and they have from first to last been the most bitter oppo- nents of the temperance movement. ‘*I can give you a conspicuous instance of this, occurring while I was in Sweden last November. Bishop Landgren, of the diocese of Hernésand issued in that month a pastoral letter, in which he says: ““¢Tt is a matter of grave moment when a state-paid official, and especially a clergyman, takes part in temperance agitation ; according to its new watchword he who drinks only a single glass of wine is a drinker; hence the Lord is giving us poison in his blood. If wine as a poi- son were possibly a sign of the killing of the old Adam, then would such symbolism have received its perfect expression by the Lord’s giving us arsenic instead of bread. But the Lord no more considered the wine a poison than the bread, although, no doubt, many people eat them- selves to death. . . One does not require much worldly wisdom to know that among the educated classes no social life is regarded as pos- sible without spirituous drinks. In certain cir- cles the dance, punch and cards are considered most essential ingredients of a gentleman’s edu- cation. Therefore, in order to carry out their aims, abstainers must drive the entire higher classes out of the Rikedag and Parliament in order to themselves take the helm of executive power. The utterances at Good Templar meet- ings here and there show clearly that they be- lieve their principles can only be carried out by means of universal suffering. Although the more cautious leaders endeavor to silence those who have so grossly tattled out of school, it is clear that the world improvement plan of this order can in vo other way be carried out. Buta sobriety which must be paid for by the breaking up and ruin of society is too costly, and the clergy must be excused if they cannot go in that direction.’ *“*T will not now make such comments on this production of an ecclesiastic pen as I feel like making; but I am glad it is likely to appear before the American public. They are alive on this point. So strong does this opposition of the State Church continue to be, that clergymen who favor the temperance cause thereby endanger their positions. ‘*Mr. Flensburg, the Bishop of Lund, is bitterly opposed to total abstinence. Brandy is always found on the table at the gathering at the Episcopal palace. When Professor Skarstedt, of Lund University, (his Chair is Theology) first went to Bishop Flensburg’s palace and saw the strong drink set out for the guests, he exclaimed: ‘Brandy in the Bishop’s home! Good- morning,’ and has never again visited there. Professor Skarstedt told me that he and the present Archbishop of Sweden, Sundberg, were among the earliest signers of the total abstinence pledge. All but some two or three of the Lund University faculty have the brandy drinking habit. ‘* On the other hand, Sweden is perhaps the first country where prohibition of the drink traffic was publicly urged as a cure of the drink evil. As early as 1809 the Minis- mt

Page 5

July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (911) 5 ter of Justice, M. Torén, in a work on ‘The Causes of Crimes and the Means of their Prevention and Diminution,’ proposed the extermination of the drink traffic. As a result of his efforts, it was proposed that the young should be forbidden the use of spir- ituous liquors, and a royal mandate was sent to all the churches in the country to advance sobriety by prohibiting the young from drink. ‘In 1817 the vice-speaker of the Riksdag, Westin, went stillfurther. He said; ‘Shall this pest which wastes our tall, healthy peasantry be allowed to raze until it dies out only for lack of victims? All the state and city prisons are full of drunken crim- inals. Would to God that brandy distilling bad never been permitted. One knows not whether to be angry or to laugh on hearing it claimed that brandy distilling is one of the most important questions of state. A people that can find no means of filling the state exchequer except by undermining its own true welfare and morality, are un- worthy of freedom and independence.’ ‘On the 24th of April, 1819, the late Dr. Pebr Wieselgren, then a youth of nineteen, together with five other young divinity students, formed the first total abstinence society of Sweden, pledging themselves ‘ to renounce each and all—without, however, importuning the conscience of others—all use of spirituous drinks as not profitable to health and liable to become harmful through habit.’ ** Dr. Wieselgren’s works are among the profoundest ever written on this question, and he, in my opinion, one of the greatest and purest of temperance reformers the world has ever seen. He is the third in the triad of great temperance advocates— Matthew, Baird and Wieselgren. ‘‘ While my book was in progress I was told that there was little or no temperance literature in Sweden; but during my short stay there I have picked up some 200 vol- umes and pamphlets on the subject, all of which are of positive value to its discus- sion. ‘‘ This brave little organization, begun by Wieselgren, existed some twenty years, and since its formation, although the great mass of the clergy continue hostile, some ef its brightest ornaments are counted among the increasing ranks of the absti- nence reform. ‘nis in general is the background upon which the present temperance movement of Sweden is figuring. ‘‘The new impulse has been given by the Good ‘Templar organization which was formed some three yearsago. The younger portion of the laboring classes seem to have taken up the cause most warmly; and they have an able and eloquent exponent in Mr. Oskar Eklund, a young man not yet thirty years of age, who edits a good weekly, The Svenska Good Templar. In all, there are two weeklies and four monthlies de_ voted to temperance work. “* Immediately after our arrival in Stock- holm, the Good Templars convened in the Academy of Music, the largest public hall in the city, and to my surprise and joy I found it crowded. When urged to speak, I told them I was too ill todo so, but that I could and would say that absolute pro- hibition of the liquor traffic was the only way to stop the drink evil and save the race. Asa result of my efforts during our stay in Stockholm, the nucleus of a prohibition association has been founded there. ‘A controversy is now going on in Swe- den between the Socialists and the Good Templars. The Socialists wish the Good Templars to be the tail to their kite. The Socialists ignore that theirs is a purely ma- terial movement, while the Good Templars is essentially a moral one. They will not or they cannot see that, although we strive for and long as much as they possibly can do, to see more equitable conditions than the present, and although we are aiming at such reforms as they advocate, our work and methods of work are based upon fun- damentally opposite principles. They act upon the principle that, by overturning the Present system of things and arbitrarily reorganizing the framework of society and labeling it liberty, equality and fraternity individual freedom and social millennium pry pony ad pring: special division pportionment of purse, equality of brains, morality, purpose and achievement will be secured. We tem- perance workers and other moral reform. ers, hold that whatever good may tempora- rily ensue from a mere change of external conditions which has not been the outcome of genuine moral fiber and impulse, must soon vanish and be superseded by a worse state of inequality and suffering. We hold that liberty, opportunity, power, wealth— no matter how well distributed—can only be agencies for good in the measure that those possessing them have learned the sin- glelesson which life here is meant to teach— the lesson of self-control, self-sacrifice, self- renunciation whenever individual growth or the general welfare require the practice of these principles. “The gulf between Socialists and tem- perance reformers is impassible. We be- lieve in character as the basis for improved conditions; the Socialists believe in the im- proved external conditions as the basis for permanent improvement in all directions; hence the difference between them, which is now being taken up and ably discussed throughout the public press of Sweden. A word more on this point in justice to the true socialistic movement, which comprises those men and women who seek for re- forms of antiquated and fettering condi- tions, as temperance workers seek for it, upon the always legitimate basis of the vital needs of humanity and by means of the just arguments, consistent efforts, the steadfast example of devoted labor, self- control, personal sacrifice, and renuncia- tion in the interests of the well-being of all, which alone can result in the only equality of which the race is capable—the moral equality of constant aspiration and effort toward better things. **No time has been utterly without such Socialists as these; and, perhaps, no time has been so rich in them as the present. They neither misunderstand nor are mis- understood by temperance workers or by any other earnest lovers of mankind, and would be the last to deny the soundness of our plea, that before we can have a people healthy in soul, in intellect, in body, or in purse, before all this must we have a sober people. But these are far outnumbered by the Socialists who are contending for the material rather than the moral equality of man. Not all the disciples of my friend Henry George are animated by his ideals. I have expressed some of my thoughts about his scheme in ‘ The Foundastion of Death,’ pp. 409-411.” In answer to further questions Mr. Gus- tafson continued: ‘‘My wife and I had a very interesting private interview with the King and Queen of Sweden. King Uscar is strongly in favor of the temperance cause. He attends Good Templar meetings, and gives money to it. He said: ‘1 am convinced from my examination into cases of those asking pardons, that nearly all crime in Sweden is due to drink. All my sympathies are with and for temperance reform. Of all the reform movements I know anything about, it is the only one which seems to me to be entirely devoid of humbug. Temperance workers are in earnest and are unselfish. I am of your way of thinking in the matter of prohibi- tion. I am nota total abstainer. It would be most difficult for me in my position to become one. But I drink very little and very infrequently.’ “If this is not all I could desire from King Oscar, it is nearer to it than throne utterances generally come, and is a shining example to more pretentious potentates. He went out and brought in the Queen; and, on introducing us, spoke very highly of the ‘ Foundation of Death.’ The Queen also expressed great interest in the temper- ance movement. She is a hard and capable worker for social reforms. ‘*There are many abstainers in the Riks- dag. C. O. Berg, member of the Upper Chamber, is editor of one of the prohibition papers. The ministry has promised to sup- port the petition of the Good Templars for a state subsidy, when it shall be presented. The Sunday Closing bill became law at the last session; but as it contains a clause al- lowing the municipalities to extend the hours of keeping the saloons open, the law is practically almost « failure, the traffic being carried on much as before except during church time. Half measures are seeds of defeat. ‘There is no National Temperance So- ciety in Sweden. The Blue Ribbon Army is spreading; Good Templars are well-or- ganized, and are from fifty to sixty thou- sand strong. A printed petition in favor of prohibition is now being circulated throughout Sweden, and members of Par- liament do not hesitate to wear the Blue Ribbon. Total abstinence is just now finding many converts among Swedish actors. ‘“‘Sweden’s greatest actor, Emil Hillberg, the Booth of the Swedish stage, now wears the Blue Ribbon. He told me that before he became an abstainer, he was in bad health, but is now in the best physical condition. Seven or eight of his colleagues of the New Theater have followed his ex- ample. In Géthenburg another prominent actor has done the same thing. They all wore the Blue Ribbon in the buttonhole of their coat. ‘*Women do not in general take a very active part in the Swedish temper- ance movement; they are more busy about women’s rights and dress-reform —good and just objects, but secondary, because sobriety is fundamental to all re- forms. ** The worst thing I saw while in Sweden, the most horrible danger, was the drinking among children. I don’t mear street chil- dren only or chiefly. I mean the little chil- dren in well-to-do families and in families of rank. Mothers do not hesitate to give their children, even those of three years old, alcoholic liquors at meals and at other times. They give them not only wines but brandy! ‘This is to me a new feature in Swedish home life and a most appalling one. ‘* Swedes have always been drinkers, but in my early days children took their meals in the nursery, and knew little or nothing of intoxicants. I did my utmost to create a reaction against this in Stockholm, point- ing out the awful dangers of such a course, and remonstrating with all my might. ‘* In a word, the women are more back- ward than the men in this temperance cause, though the good womanly Queen must be excepted from this very grave charge; and I can make another notable ex- ception, the Countess Matilda Leijonhu- foud. ‘This lady called upon my wife, andin the course of conversation stated that reading ‘The Foundation of Death’ had seemed to crystallize and confirm her opinions in favor of temperance, and that she would gladly don the Blue Ribbon. This she at once did, and defined her position among her friends by giving a party at which no drinks but tea, chocolate and milk were served. Her action is one of greater courage and dignity than those unfamiliar with Stockholm life and the customs and prejudices of Swedish nobility can easily comprehend. But she is alady of most noble charaeter, and from this position she has taken, I confidently expect a fundamental change in the attitude of Swedish women of society upon this subject. It may come slowly, for the Countess Leijonhufoud is neither young nor in vigorous health, and cannot, there- fore, if she would, make such exertions as her principles might otherwise move her to do. But the quiet example of one such woman is happily among the greatest poten- cies of moral progress. ‘*She invited several prominent members of the Stockholm clergy to meet us and talk over temperance matters. I urged, of course, the necessity for prohibition, and some of them came finally into agreement with me. ‘*You ask about our book. It is the work of thirteeen months. I spent some five months making thorough researches into the world literature of alcohol. Find- ing translations unsatisfactory, I studied my authors in the original, which much increased my task by necessitating the translation of all the passages I wished to quote. I carried on at the same time an interesting and valuable correspondence on the subject with eminent physiologists, physicians, and savants. During these months of investigation, Mrs. Gustafson pushed her own literary engagements to completion, and when I brought home the results of my researches to our work-room, she sat down to it with me and worked upon the book from the first page to the last as constantly and as hard as I did. I know of RO one who can write a legible hand so swiftly as she, which will account for the possibility of the truth of my statement that she rewrote the manuscript of the body of the book no less than seven times before we were content to send it to the publish- ers. This rewriting was a constant process of more thoroughly ‘digesting and assimi- lating the essential substance of our enor- mous materials, and of evolving from the whole study our own opinions and convic- tions. Then the preface, table of contents, marginal notes, indices, and large bibliog- raphy will speak for themselves of the labor they cost, toany one who understands such work. It was not in our power to give more than a year to this book; hence, we worked day and night,much more liter- ally than the phrase usually implies, and the health of both has been seriously im- paired by the strain. I wished Mrs. Gustafson’s name to appear where it e0 pre-eminently belongs, on the title page with mine. She strenuously ob- jected. Hence, the dedication, of which she was first aware after the volume was in print. I have been indignant to find that it has very generally been regarded as the compliment of a husband, instead of the just acknowledgment et a co-work- er. ‘We have been astonished and glad- dened by the recognition the book has re- ceived from all parts of the civilized world; from the press all over Europe and the United States; from China, Australia, Canada, Madagascar, etc., and from emi- nent scientists, publicists, physicians and divines, who have personally expressed their appreciation. Dr. Baer, of Berlin, autho. of ‘Alcoholisms,’ and Prof. Carl Binz, of Bonn, have both written me letters of high encomium and warm sympathy, Not the least do we prize the letters of humbler but not unworthier people, the poor and the hard-working, who are striving against the curse of drink. To be able to believe that we have helped and encouraged these isan overbalancing reward for any labor or sacrifice, ‘* The book is already undergoing trans- lation into several languages—into French, Spanish, Swedish, Burmese and Malagasy ; and Russian, German and Mabratta trans- lations are on the tapis. ; ‘“*We are now returning to London to resume our work, interrupted by illness, on the school books on physiology and hygiene with special reference to the effects of stimulants and narcotics on the human system; books called for by the new tem perance laws for schools, recently passed in many of the states of the American Union. ‘* T should like to revert a little before you go, to say a word about temperance in Denmark. ‘*A large jubilee number of the Dansk Afholdsblad (Danish Total Abstinence Jour- nal) was issued on the 7th of Nov. (1884) in celebration of the opening of the A/- holdsyjem (Abstinence Home), a temperance hotel at Copenhagen. The first steps toward founding this institution were taken about a year previously. The build- ing is five stories in hight and has one hun- dred and ten guest rooms. The land alone on which it stands was secured at a cost of ten thousand dollars. Such an institution is strong practical evidence of a sound nu- cleus of temperance reform in Denmark, That such reform is required there is ap- parent from the statemeats of Dr. Sorenson, of Hobro, a well-known statistician, who, writing in one of the latest numbers of the Hospital Journal, says that ‘ the drink statistics of Denmark show that the mor- tality from delirium tremens alone among the men of the poorer classes over twenty years of age amounts to almost as much as the mortality from all the epidemic diseases together!’”’ I am glad to say that the term temper- ance hotel has a different signification in Denmark from what it has in Sweden. In the latter country there are many so-called temperance hotels with bars, where are sold beer, ale, stout and wine. It is only the strongest spirituous drinks that are ex- cluded, This fact shows what a vast work remains to be done by the temperance re- formers of Sweden Panis, FRanon

Page 6

— i } , 6 (912) LHE INDEPENDENT. {July 22, 1886, MANSFIELD COLLEGE. BY CHARLES A. BRIGGS, D.D., PROVESSOR IN UNION THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. Tue Congregationalists of England are making a new departure in higher educa- tion, in the establishment of « theological college at Oxford. We regard this as, in some respects, the most important move- ment since the British Revolution. Prin- cipal A. M. Fairbairn conceived the idea a few years ago, acd it has already become fruitful in strong action. The trustees of Springhill College, at Birmingham, under the leadership of Dr. Dale, have agreed to re- move that institution to Oxford, and have secured the consent of the Charity Com- missioners, so that there are no legal obsta- cles in the way. All the present endow- ments of Springhill, together with the pro- ceeds of the sale of the valuable property of the college, will be devoted to the permanent endowment of Mansfield College. The whole denomination throughout England are called upon to take part in the purchase of sufficient land and the erection of suitable buildings to give the college a home that will be worthy of the denomination it represents and that will not put the Congregationalists of Eng- Jand to shame in the presence of the mag- nificent structures of the ancient colleges at Oxford. It seemsto us that this is a work in which American Congregationalists might lend a helping hand. It is the first opportunity they have had for repaying in any way the debt of gratitude they owe to those ancient universities that trained the majority of the leaders among the founders of our nation. The Non-conformists of England have labored since the Restoration under great disadvantages in the matter of higher edu- cation. The Puritan fathers were trained at the universities of Oxford and Cam- bridge. Many of their choicest leaders were professors of theology in these universities and masters or fellows of the colleges. They outranked their opponents in learning as well as in piety and evangelical zeal. This was the reason why they were able to overthrow the despotism of Charles I and sustain the Commonwealth and advance England to the hight of her glory. But the restoration of Charles II, with its shameful breaches of faith and outrages upon the rights of the Puritan population, excluded the Non-conformists from the national uni- versities, and prevented their access to these treasuries of learning until quite recent times. It is not surprising that the Puritan party sank in relative learning and influence when compared with the Established Church of England. It is surprising that they were able to accomplish so much un- der the circumstances. The first movement after the Revolution was in the organization of academies under the charge of scholars who had been trained at the Uviversities. But these academies had to do the threefold work of the acad- emy, the college, and the theological school and with sadly inadequate resources, and with often a single teacher. Nevertheless the dissenting students in search of higher education, though excluded from the uni- versities of their own land, received a hearty welcome in the universities of Scot- land and Holland. These academies subsequently gave birth to the Congregational colleges which sprang up in different sections of the land, in accordance with the motives of donors and the zeal of founders, without regard to geographical division and necessities. It is not many years since there were four Congregational colleges in London itself. Three of these have been happily combined in the New College, over which Principal North presides, which is now well. endowed, is provided with a handsome building and excellent appointments, and is prosperous. We are informed that there are some prospects of a union of Hackney College with it, whose Principal, Alfred Cave, is favorably known in this couutry for his able works on the “Scripture Doctrine of Sacrifice” and ‘ Introduction to Theology.” There are also two Congregational col- leges in Yorkshire within a few miles of each other. It is easy to see that a union would be fruitful in increased efficiency. The difficulties that these colleges and others ofthe same kind in England have to con- 2 ih Os i ‘ tend with are insufficient endowmeuts, an inadequate supply of teachers, and the un- healthy combination of the three things, the classical academy, the college for the arts course, and the theological seminary. It is marvelous that they are able to accom- plish so much under the circumstances. The removal of Springhill College from Birmingham to Oxford is a new departure of vast importance. The universities of Oxford and Cambridge are now open to Non-conformists, and it is in the interest of sound learning that Non-conformists should resort thither for higher education, and they are doing so in increased numbers. But there is grave peril lest they should thercby be lost to Non.conformity,for there are at present no influences in these uni- versities of the slightest value in attracting students or retaining them in the paths of Non-conformity. The attractions to the Established Church are almost irresistible. It seems to us, therefore, imperative, if the Non-conformists desire to retain their brightest and most highly educated young mep, that they should establish strong col- leges not only at Oxford but also at Cam- bridge. This is in the interest of self-pro- tection. But it is also clear, on the other hand, that there are no institutions in the world that are so well endowed and so well prepared to give the highest and best edu- tion as the ancient universities of Oxford and Cambridge. It is of exceeding impor- tance that the Non-conformists should re-en- ter into the inheritance of their fathers and take possession of all these advantages of which they have been unjustly deprived for 80 many generations. It is also one of the most healthful signs of the times that Mansfield College will be welcomed to Oxford by the leading spirits of the Universities. It is evident to thinking men that the Non-conformists have something to give as well asto take, and that they will greatly add to the strength, the culture, the breadth of learning, and the catholicity of the universities. Itseems to us, therefore, that Mansfield College should be sustained with enthusiasm by the entire Congregational Union of England. We are pleased to observe that the con- stitution of the college is such that it can- not be regarded as in any sense sectarian. We can see no sufficient reason why the other Non-conformists may not co-operate in this movement. It will be of special ad- vantage to the Presbyterian body if they take this occasion to show their sympathy with that body of Christians who have ever been their nearest kinsmen in Great Brit- ain and America. If a Presbyterian col- lege could be established at Cambridge on a comprehensive plan, we should feel that the quarrels of British Christianity were in a large measure things of the past, and that a more hopeful future were before us. Principal Fairbairn has just published an important pamphict entitled ‘ Mansfield College. Its Idea and Aim,” which we recommend for its broad, manly and evan- gelic spirit, and its clear apprehension and firm grasp of the problem in hand. No better leader could have been found to carry tbe banner of British Puritanism into the stronghold of Anglicanism. We are especially pleased with the catho- lic temper of the scheme. It is proposed to recognize and use whatever is already established sufficiently well at Oxford. The classical Academy and the Arts course of the college are excluded from Mansfield College, and it becomes a theological col- lege alone. The University bas other col- leges and echools that will provide all that is needed in these departments better than any new college could possibly do. Furthermore, atthough the scheme pro- vides for five professors—(1.) Hebrew and Old Testament Exegesis; (2.) New Testa. ment Greek and Exegesis; (3.) Systematic Theology; (4.) Church History, and (5.) Pastoral Theology and Homiletics—it is not proposed to fill these chairs at once, espe- cially where the depariment is sufficiently well filled by the Professors of the Univer- sity. We think that Principal Fairbairn is entirely right when he says: **While chairs are held by such masters of Hebrew scholarship as Professors Cheyne and Driver, and by so accomplished a New Testament critic as Professor Sanday, while a scholar so impartial and scientific as Dr. Hatch reads in Ecclesiastical History, the Council of Mansfield will cofikider it not simply improvident and un- wise to create special chairs, as it were, in du- plicate, but as an injustice to their students to deprive them of the stimulus that comes of meeting teachers of so much authority and learning.” It seems to us, therefore, that the five professorships proposed are not sufficiently elastic. If it is designed to have but two professors at the start, in Systematic and in New Testament theology, the college will be inadequately manned. It is important that the college should make a strong im- pression in the talent of its professors at the very start. If the college were to do all the theological instruction of its stu- dents, eight professorships would be the ideal to aim at rather than five. If, how- ever, the plan of Principal Fairbairn is car- ried out, five professorships will be suffi- cient, provided they supplement the theo- logical professors of the University. There is still room for a professor in the biblical department who shall devote him- self to biblical theology and biblical his- tory and criticism. There is still room in the historical department for a professor who will devote his attention to the his- tory of religion in Great Britain and her colonies, the history of doctrine and the modern discipline of symbolics. It also seems to the American mind that one pro- fessor cannot adequately fulfill the de- mands of a department,so extensive as Sys- tematic The@togy, with its Apologetics and Comparative Religion, its Dogmatics and Christian Ethics. It is also the usage in the strongest American theological schools to have two professors in the department of practical theology. If Mansfield Col- lege is to be efficient at Oxford,it ought not to begin its work with less teaching power than the New College, or the Presbyterian College of London. lt ought to aim at the higher ideas of the Scotch Theologival college and the American theological sem- inary. We apprehend that it will take sev- eral years to establish thecollege at Oxford and if the Congregationalists of Great Britain rise to the situation and embrace their great opportunity with enthusiasm, Mans- ficld College will become the most potent factor in the theological education of the Non-conforming Churches of England in the future, and will enable them to regain the theological rank ‘of their Puritan fathers. _ MR. MOODY AND THE COLOR QUESTION IN THE SOUTH. BY THE REV, FRANOIS J. GRIMKE, Pastor oF THE LAURA STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, JACKSONVILLE, FLA, Tue Laura Morning News of March 7th says: ‘*Mr. Moody, the evangelist, appears to be a man of excellent common-sense. The world knows that he is a preacher of more than or- dinary power. His success in many fields of labor has been wonderful. Wherever he goes he receives & warm welcome, and the results of his efforts are always visible. “That he has plenty of common-sense is shown by his treatment of the race question since he has been in the South. Efforts were made in a number of Southern cities to induce him to make no distinction between the white and black races at his meetings. The extre- mists, the cranks, and those who delight in strife, said to him: ‘ Are not the colored people as much in need of the Gospel as the white peo- ple? Can you afford to bave it said that you sbut the colored people out of your meetings? When you say that you want everybody to come and hear you, why don’t you make it clear that you want the colored people also, by inviting their preachers to seats on the platform with the preachers of the white congregaiions? Why don’t you tell the colored people that you are as anxious that they shall be benefited by your preaching as you are that the white people should be benefited, and that you will be glad to have them take any reats that they may find vacant?’ These, and similar questions were pressed upon the evangelist, and in some lo- calities they were pressed with considerable per- sistence. “To all questions of this character, however, he answered that it was no’ his business to at- tempt to settle the race issue. He did not at- tempt anything of that kind at the North, and he did not see why he should at the South. He was well aware that this iseue had been dis- cussed for a long time, and he did not have sufficient confidence in himself to believe that he could settle it in a few days, when years of constant agitation had failed to do so. He, therefore, in effect, said: ‘No, I will not touch this race issue. Let the local committee deal with it, so far as my meetings are concerned, as they may think best. They know more about it than I do, and doubtless will avoid the mis- takes that I would be liable to make.’” That the attitude of Mr. Moody, as set forth in the abcve extract, had the effect of winning over to him the Southern whites, and thereby increasing the cordiality of his reception among them, there can be no doubt. The man who practically said to them: ‘‘ Your treatment of the Negro, in excluding him from your churches, from cars and steamboats, etc., is perfectly right, would, of course, be made to feel more at home among them than if he had said: ‘*This is all wrong, and cannot be tolerated as far as my meetings are con- cerned.” That there is a deep and widespread prejudice in the South on the part of white people against people of color is not to be wondered at in view of all the circum- stances of the case. It is the natural out- growth of slavery. That it is an evil, how- ever, and an evil that ought to be removed, and that must ultimately disappear, is equally clear. American caste prejudice cannot long survive under equal opportuni- ties for all alike in the race of life. The col- ored people must and will outgrow their present condition of poverty and ignorance. There is already abundant evidence of progress, a‘d when these barriers are re- moved, as they surely will be, the days of caste will be numbered. But while this process of growth and development is go- ing on, to what treatment is the Negro en- titled at the hands of the Christian Church? Is it necessary for him to wait until he has outgrown the conditions which slavery has entailed upon him before he is entitled to be treated as a man and a brother, or is he, despite his present condition, entitled to such treatment? The former of these views, unfortunately, is the one which is most widely prevalent to-day. Tae time has not yet come, it is thought, for Chris- tian principles to have full play, so far as he is concerned. The fact that he has been oppressed for two hundred years, that he has been robbed and despoiled of his most sacred rights, that he is weak and poor and ignorant and in disfavor, renders it inex- pedient to extend to him even the com- monest Christian courtesies. By and by, when the feeling against him has subsided, and he has risen out of his pres- ent unfortunate condition—that is, when it can be done without offending public opin- ion—it will be time enough to recognize his manhood, and extend to him the right hand of fellowship. That this is all wrong, and I may say even wicked—as seen in its evil effects in fostering an unholy prejudice, which is attended with untold hardships to a whole race, in ways innumerable—is evi- dent. The present attitude of the Church toward the Negro finds no sanction in the Word of God. Anti-Christian in character, it should find no countenance in the Christian Church. Anti-Christian in character it is the duty of the Church to seek in every possible way its abatement; not, as has too often been the case, to palliate, or excuse,or condone, or justify this evil, but frankly to recognize its true character, and to address itself courageously and in the fear of God to its removal. This work will fall largely upon the ministers of the Gospel. It is just here, however, that the Church bas been, and still is, wofully deficient. The great majority of the men who fill the pulpits in the South—and this is largely the case also in the North—not only are silent on this subject, but studiously avoid any approach to it. The men who fill our pulpits in this Southern land—and many of them, I am ashamed to say, are from the North—are almost toa man completely under the in- fluence of this Southern prejudice. Some of them are as bitter in their hatred of the Negro as it is possible to be, and even glory in their shame, as if it were a virtue to hate their black brother. Others, it is true, feel more kindly, but are too coward- ly to avow their convictions. They are mortally afraid of offending their parish- ioners, of losing caste, of being asked to leave. Indifference, cowardice, unfaithful- ness, are the glaring defects of the pulpit on this subject. The ministers, who ought to be examples to the flock are, in the great majority of te IS a RE TET i TS SS

Page 7

TE + i ears se aa July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (918) 7 cases, most resolute in their opposition to | anything that looks like recognition. From all of their gatherings, from munisterial as- sociations, colored ministers are most rigid- ly excluded. In the city of Jacksonville, at the conference which took into cousid- eration the coming of Mr. Moody to the city, not one colored minister was present. The whole colored ciergy was ignored, and a meeting appointed for their people at the hour of one of their regular services, without consultation with them. When col- ored winisters are treated with such dis- courtesy by white ministers, when the most sacred principles of the holy religion which they profess to represent are thus ruthlessly trampled under foot by them, is it surprising that their people follow in their footsteps, in their treatment of the masses of the colored people? Isi; sur- prising that colored people in the churches to which such men minister are either given to understand that they are not wanted at all, or when they venture in occasionally are shown to the galleries or special seats known as “ nigger seats”? I cannot help thioking that much of the present feeling in the Church against the Negro is due to ministerial anfaithfulness and cowardice. And it does seem to me that the time has come for this cowardice and unfaithfulness to come to an end. And now let us turn to Mr. Moody. His attitude as set forth in the above extract, is contained in the following words: “I will not touch this race issue, Let the local committees deal with ii, so far as my meet- ings are concerned, as they may think best.” Mr. Moody ‘s content to leave the treat ment of the Negro, so far as his meetiogs are concerned, entirely to local committees, notwithstanding he knew that there was a widespread prejudice in the South against the Negro; notwithstanding he knew that that prejudice was anti-Christian in charac- ter; notwithstanding Le knew that these local committees were composed entirely of white men who were largely under the influence of this anti-Christian race preju- dice. He knew beforehand, therefore, just what treatment would be accorded to the Negro; that his meetings would be made caste meetings. His leaving it to the local committees is tantamount, therefore, to an indorsement of their action. Tuis position of Mr. Moody is the more culpable when we remember all the circum- stances of the case. In the first place, this discrimination against the Negro was not at all necessary to the success of his meetings. So greatis his reputation as an evangelist, that his appearance would have secured crowds of willing listeners any- where. There would not have been the slightest difficulty in securing a mixed au- dience of both races. No amount of black- ness and ignorance would have been suf- ficient to have kept the white people away from these meetings, as is evident trom the fact that even at the special meeting for colored people in this city (there was only one to which they were admitted, out of the eight meetings held,) it was impossible to keep the whites away, although it was announced beforehand that they would not be admitted. Mr. Moody knew, further, that by this arrangement the colored people would be deprived of aitending the great majority of those meetings. Again, he knew that in taking this position he was pandering to an unholy prejudice—the direct effect of which would be to harden men in their sins. He aiso knew something of the incon- veniences and the inhuman treatment to which colored people are subjected in con- sequence of this prejudice. If he had kept his eyes and ears open, if he had read the papers, and kept himself informed as to what is going on about him, he could not have been ignorant of the fact that the insults that are heaped upon the Negro, the brutal treatment to which he is suvjected, and the obstacles that are thrown in the way of his progress on every side, all grow out of this feeling of caste. Mr. Moody also knew, from the conspicuous position which he occupied in the public eye, that his atti- tude on this subject would be specially aoted, and that it would have the effect of encouraging or discouraging tnis caste feel- ing against the Negro. And yet, with all these facts clearly before him, he willfully, deliberately, took the position which he did, thereby encouraging the mean, .detestable, and [ may say, devilish spirit of exclusive- ness and oppression, which has already brouzht so much wretchedness and misery upon a whole race of people, and from which have proceeded deeds which have covered with infamy our record as a Chris- tian nation. It is impossible to contem- plate this man from his lofty eminence, as the most noted evangelist of modern times, and yet stooping to a thing so mean, so cowardly, so utterly opposed to the plainest teachings of the holy religion in which he professes to believe, without mingled feel- ings of pity and disgust. Under some cir- cumstances it might be the duty of Chris- tian charity to go backward and cover his shame; but in the present instance the whole affair is so aggravated, so utterly without excuse as to call only for the sever- est condemnation. It may be questioned whether Mr. Mcody, occupying the position that he does, as an ambassador of Christ, had a right to hide behind a local committee and become a non- entity in the presence of this great evil. It is the duty of all Christians, and especially those who are in high and responsible posi- tions, to bear witness to the truth, and to testify against evil. When Nehemiah saw men in Judah treading wine-presses on the Sabbath, bringing in sheaves and lading asses, if he had followed Mr. Moody’s method, and left the whole matter, as to the course best to be pursued, to the nobles of Judah, what a sorry figure he would have cut as God’s representative to a degenerate people! There is a higher law than the opinions or judgments of local committees; and that higher law Nehemiah followed. He testified against those that sold victuals on the Sabbath day, in obedience to thelaw of God. So John the Baptist testified against Herod and Herodias. If he had sup- pressed his convictions, if he had been as discreet as Mr. Moody, he might have saved his head, and have been delightfully enter- tained by that incestuous pair. Itis not an easy matter, I admit, to testify against evil; it is not always free from peril; and we are such cowards, we are so much more afraid of men than we are of God, so much more afraid of suffering than we are of sin. How soon the craven spirit shows itself. Only a few hours’ ride from one section of our country to another often has the most sur- prising effect. People who once thought that they were friendly to the Negro, and who were rot slow to express their sympa- thy with bimin the North, wake up sud- denly, under the influence of a Southern sky, to discover that they had been labor- ing under a delusion, and too often ‘* out, Herod Herod” in their expressions of con- tempt for the Negro. Thank God, however, there are some men who are brave enough to be true to principle regardless of per- sonal consequences, who count not their l.ves dear to them. It may be still further questioned whether Mr. Moody would have been so willing to sacrifice bis manhood, by placing himself completely in the hands of local committees, if it had been on any other question. What if, instead of discriminat- ing against the Negro, these local commit- tees had discriminated against the poor in favor of the rich, exciuding the former from their meetings; or against the igno- rant in favor of the educated? Would Mr. Moody have quietly submitted to this ar- rangement, or excused himself from acting, on the plea that the local committees would know better how to deal with the matter than himself? There is no sane man who believes that he would have allowed him- self to be bound by any such arrangement. And why? For the simple reason that it would have been un-Ciristian for him to have tolerated any such distinction. But is the distinction on the ground of color any less un-Christian? Is it wrong to shut poor people out, but right to shut colored people out? Is it wrong to shut ignorant people out, but right to shut colored people out? Is the Gospel of Christ for all classes and conditions, rich and poor, high and low, but not for people of all races and colors? I have dwelt upon this because it brings out still more clearly the mean, con- temptibie spirit of partiality against which the Word of God constantly protests. Tne wisdom which is from above is not only pure, but without partiality. Besides, this seeming modesty, or distrust of his own ability todeal with this question on the part of Mr. Moody, and his defer- ring to local committees, on the ground of their superior fitness to handle it, is so en- tirely without foundation as to lead to the conviction that it was only assumed. All the facts in the case were as fully before Mr. Moody as before them. He knew as well as they did of the existence of this prejudice; he knew as well as they did that this preju- dice was especially strong in the South; he knew as well as they did all the prin- ciples of Christianity bearing on the sub- ject; he knew as well as they did whether this exclusion of the Negro was consistent or inconsistent with these principles; and he knew that in point of impartiality he was not a whit behind them; indeed, he had every reason to believe that in this one particular at least he was their superior. It was a moral certainty that in their hands it would be treated from the side of their prejudices; and yet, knowing this to be true, the question is coolly turned over to them for settlement, on the ground of their superior fitness to deal withit. But enough has already been said to set forth the true character of such conduct. Perhaps in the future Mr. Moody may learn that God is no respecter of persons; that of one blood he has made all races of men; that Christ died for all alike, and that the soul of the Negro isas precious in his sight as that of the white man. Fine Arts. THE SOCIETY OF AMERICAN ARTISTS. I, BY MRS, SOMUYLER VAN RENSSELAER. Tue eighth exhibition of this Society (which ever since its foundation has been the recog- nized representative of the **new school” of American art) is now being held in one of the West Galleries at the Metropolitan Mus um. The place, I think, was fortunately chosen, for the room is the best and the beet-lighted in the city. The collection will remain on view for #ix months instead of for a few wecks on'y; and, moreover, will doubtless be visited by hun- dreds of tourists who would not have been 80 likely to seek it out elaewhere, It is well worth a visit, and well worth serious consideration, for the distinct proofs it gives of the healthy growth of that younger band in which are in- cluded most of the contributors, Landscapes are Jess numerous than we might expect ; but this fact is offset by the genuincly individual interest and charm of most of those which appear. Mr, Thomas Allen, Miss Amanda Brewster, Mr. Coffin, Mr. Kenyon Sox, Mr. Dono- ho, Mr. Charles Warren Eaton, Mr. Evans, Mr. Bolton Jones, Mr, Kos, Mr. Steele and Mr. Wy- ant ail have cone good work in this direction ; and it will be noted that, whilemany of their names are familiar,some Lave an unfamiliar sound which reveals the welcome advent of new recruits. Of all the landscapes, however, those which please me best are Mr, Troyon's—his large ** Moorlands —Dartmouth”’ and his little ** Moonlight Night,’ with its flock of sheep, its humble white farm- house with a sing'e light in us window, and its beautifully rendered, luminous, clear blue atmosphere. Both are beautifully painted and delightful in color; botn are American in theme; and bob are at once truthful and poetic. They not only give us pleasure—the double pleasure we take in a work of art when it is at once good and individual; they also giv2 us hope for the general future of our landscape art. For they show that our country—even in its simplest, homeliest, most familiar aspects ~may supply as good a fuunda- tion fur the expression of sentiment through art as any foreign country, and that ite unlikeness to all others is the very fact we should be grate- tulfor. Ido not think Mr. Trovon zegretted the tields of France when he was painting these; and I am sure that in looking at his transcript of the fields of New Engiand we may ap- plaud bis choice, and not only for reasous of mere patriotism, No canvases in the exhibition have excited so much comment as the two large figure-paintings of Mr. Kenyon Cox. One of them, ** The Vision of Moonrise,” I am afraid we must call a failure, despite certain good qualities of color and the individuality and charm of the landscape back- ground. But the other, I think, is very succeas- ful—though it has its faults as the first has ite virtues. It is called ‘‘ Evening,” and shows the life-size, wholly nude figure of a nymph prepar- ing for sleep upon the greensward. No one will question the fact that the painting of such | themes is not only a lawful but also one of the very highest directions which the painter’s ac- tivity can take, if only it is rightly done, In our modern world, alas! it is usually wrongly done ; for the paths of error are many and easy to tread, while just the right path is narrow and hard to strike. Rightly done, as I con- ceive the matter, such pictures should be a revelation of pure physical beauty — the noblest work of God to be found in the whole range of material facts, And by pure I mean a beauty free from all physical imperfections, weaknesses, and shortcomings; free from all taint of immoral ruggestiveness ; and free, too, from overmuch indication of soal, The last- named point is, Iam sure, very important. If a figure of this class has too strong an impress of intellectuality it cannot but shock us a little ; for it is not the world of intellect, of thought, of spirit, of culture, from which the artist must take his inspiration, but the old Arcadia of the imagination, where not mind but body ruled; where nymphs and shepherds were innocent because ignorant; where the serpent had not come, and the tree of knowledge had not yet dropped its fruits into the hand of man, But it is hard for the modern artist to pene- trate within the boundaries of this world and to explain to us its inhabitants. He and we are alike too sophisticated to be in easy sympathy with them—too much accustomed to think and moralize—from our own civilized stand- Aegean to see with simple eyes, and to feel with “Arcadian innocence. And, be- sides, he is hampered by his inability to study in a natural, unsought way the nat« ural, uncorrupted human form. As a re- sult, the undraped figures of current art are too apt to be sensual instead of innocenily sensuous; or in the effort to shun tbis rock of offense, to be mere bloodless phentome, devoid of human interest and thereby lacking in artis¢ tic value as well. Either a nervelecs, expression- less abstraction, or an undressed model—this, I repeat, 18 too often What we are given to-day in place of the splendidly physical yet mentally pure creations which the sculptors of Greece and the painters of the best days of Italy could create. I donot mean to rank Mr, Cox's work with these last; but 1 do think that it is of the same kind, that his ideal has been the right one and that he has succeeded very well in its reali- zation, His sleepy nymph is a true Arca- dian—beautiful, vigorous, sweet and gracious, yet devoid of all _ self-consciousness, of all suggestiveness as of a modern woman imitating for the painter’s benefit the custome of the realm of poesy. There is a certuin large- ness, amplitude, healthfulness and «ven nobili- ty of effect in the figure which would make the picture very valuable even without the other ex- cellences it possesses—-tine color and distinct in+ dividuality—the latter shown in the type of head, and especially in the beautiful, unconventional design of the landscape. The white drapery, spread beneaih the figure is, to my thinking, a blemish ; for it isthe one detail which dues noé suggest Arcadia. But we would forgive a far greater lapse in taste than this for the sake of 80 Many virtuese—virtueas alike of execution and of senuiment. It is a pleasure, indeed, to see #n artist 80 ambitious in temper and so well able to go lar on the road toward success, And we can hardly be too gratetul when, as here, ambi- tion means a desire 10 do something ** import- ant,” which shall win attention by its charm instead of compelling it by mere eccentricity, which shal! have sentiment as well as technical merit, and shall show a love for beauty, instead of an interest in the ugly, the abnormal, or the commonplace, Biblicnl Research, TAHPANHES. I, Tus town has always been one of the most ob- ecure points in both Egyptian and biblical his« tory. On no dark problem of antiquity cowld light be more unexpected or welcome. Its origin had been referred, with highest probability, to the era of Shishak, who reigned in Egypt bewween the years 966 und 933 B.O.,, (Brugsch) and who was supposed to have be- stowed the name on the newly founded palace o forvress in honor of his queen, Lahpencs. Or, i her name was simply Hanes (iike that of the first wite of King Amasis) the place would naturally be styled, both Hanes, as 1m Ieaiah, xxx, 4, and Tape Hanes “the City of Hanes,” most com- monly. But, whenever the site may nave been first selected, built upon and named, the dis- coveries about to be described clearly show that the great stronghold, whose ruins survive to the present t, was founded and erected by Psamtik I, who ruled between 666 and 612 B.O, It is well known that this king was the tirst in his dynasty, of Sais, and that his dynasty was the last Egyptian oe, prior to the advent of the Persians. The Greeks had become so numer- ous in the land that they could not be sup- pressed, and Psamtik was the first to undertake the difficult task of harmonizing the native and foreign elements of the population. Hus plan doing this, so far as the army was concerned

Page 8

——— 5 RG SAO, eae aaa ——— - eee 8 (914) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, was by posting the native troops afar in the South, at Elephantiné, to guard that frontier against the Ethiopians, and by separating the Greek troops, the mercenaries of Caria and Ionia, to whom he owed his elevation to the throne, in a permanent settlement at the Btratopeda, “‘Camps,” near or identical with the Daphn@ on the Pelusiac arm of the Nile, to guard the land against the Arabians and Syrians. Thus the spot became the very earliest foothold of the Greeks in Egypt, where they re- mained about one century, until, under a suc- ceeding king, Amasis, they were removed, prob- ably because the Pelusiac arm of the Nile was becoming unnavigable, westward to Naucratis on the Canobic arm, where deeper water and a more central position afforded better facilities for developing a foreign emporium. Meantime, the little kingdom of Judah, be- tween two fires, had been extinguished. The princes of the King of Babylon had entered the city, burned the king's house, and broken down the walls of Jerusalem. Zedekiab, unable to escape across the Arabah, and brought before Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon, at Riblah, had witnessed the execution of his sons as the last vision of his own eyes. Nebuzar-adan had lib- erated the prophet Jeremiah from the prison in which he had been so long shut up. Gedaliah, the governor for the King of Babylon, at Miz- pah, had been slain by the treftherous Ishmael; and Kareab, having delivered from a threatened captivity among the Ammonites, all the residue of the people, even the king’s daughters, and the women, and the children, and the eunuchs, moved them down to Beth-lehem, to go to enter into Egypt, because they were afraid of the Chaldeans. It was a foregone conclusion that they should go down into Egypt; but it is a familiar story how the form of consultiug the prophet Jeremiah was gone through with, how he promised them safety and plenty, from the Lord, if they would remain in their own land, but death by the sword, by famine, and by pestilence, if they persisted in going away. But they persisted; weary of war and murder and fire, they forsook their wasted city and devastated country, fora place where they should see no war, nor hear the sound of a trumpet, nor have hun- ger of bread. So Johanan, and all the captains of the forces, and all the people—all the remnant of Judah that were returned from all nations whither they had been driven—even men, and women, and children, and the king's daughters, eame into the land of Egypt: for they obeyed not the voice of the Lord: thus came they even to Tahpanhes, carrying Jeremiah by force with them, together with Baruch the scribe, and surely the prophet’s saviour, who put his trust in the Lord, Ebed-melech, the Ethiopian. (Jer. xxxix—xiiii, 7.) Paamtik I. bad passed away; and after him his successors, Necho, hisson, and Psamtik IL, his grandson ; and now Uapbris, Aprius of the Greeks, or Hophra of the Bible, was the reigning sovereign, from 591 to 572 B.C. By the latter the remnant of Judah, the king’s daughters, the prophet of the Lord, the captains and others were hospitably received, and assigned to ** Pharaoh’s house,” as their place of residence, the palatial fortress raised by Psaamtik I. Hay- ing been the friend and ally of King Zedekiah, Hophra could not be otherwise than kind to his daughters, the princesses, or any refugee from his enemy, the Chaldean rival. Here all the trou- bles of the people of Judah would appear to be atanend. They were reinstalled on the borders of the Land of Goshen, in the fertile grazing country lying between the lakes extending to the Red Sea on the east, the pools of Wadi Tiimitat on the south, and the Pelusiac branch of the Niie on the northwest, and spreading over to the Tanitic arm—the very land where their an- cestors had resided during nearly five centuries, and where their nation was born. It was like going home to them ; for it was not from Goshen that their forefathers fled, but only the oppres- sion of Ramesesand Menephtah. Nor were they the first to return; for, from the beginning of the disruption of the kingdom and the captivi- ties in Babylonia, a small, yet probably a con- tinual, emigration had turned in the direction of the South Country and Egypt. Isaiah had en- deavored to arrest the movement, withont eff ect Some pitched their tents at Beer-sheba ; but the greater part, and particularly the inhabitants of Hebron, flocked to Egypt. Whetherany, even very few, had remained over from the time of Moses and the Exodus, cannot be known; yet, that some were left behind would not be impos- sible. However, those who survived the adversi- ties which soon followed, clearly formed the nucleus and source of that large body of Jews who at length scattered themselves through the Delta, who peopled Alexandria from ite foundation, and who in the third century B. C. began to turn the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek. The siege of Jerusalem, with the destruction of the temple, and this flight into Egypt, prob- ably occurred about the year 587 B. 0. No sooner had the disobedient people of Judah ar- rived in Tabpanhes than, faithful to his mission, and by the command of the Lord, Jeremiah took great stones in his hands and sunk them in the mortar of the pavement of brickworn which lay at the entrance of the palace, pre- dicting in the sight of all the people that, so far from eluding him, soon the servant of Jehovah, Nebuchadnezzar, the King of Babylon, having followed and overtaken them, would spread his royal pavilion on that pavement of brick and set up his throne over those very stones; that he should smite the land of Egypt, arraying bim- self with it as a shepherd his garment, kindling a fire in the houses of its gods, breaking the im- ages of Heliopolis; and then that he would de- part in peace. This prophecy was speedily and literally fulfilled. Nebuchadnezzar, though de- tained thirteen years by the siege of Tyre, in the year 572 B. C. pressed on and invaded Egypt. That he struck the geographical point of Tah- panhes is attested by the witness of three clay cylinders, bearing his name, parentage and titles, found in this vicinity by Arabs, and sold to the keepers of the Bulaq Museum, where they are now in existence, which not only point out his footsteps, but in their character are precise- ly such cylinders as he took with him for the purpose of marking the scenes of his vic- tories. That he actually took the fortress of Tahpanhes is attested by its total wreck; and that he then applied the torch is proved by the marks of fire everywhere visible—by the fact, indeed, that what remains remains because it was burned, That he spared not the fugitives of Judah, but cut off all except a few that may have escaped, is to be inferred. His object evi* dently was accomplished when he had vented his rage on the refugees, und had punished those who had given them shelter. He did not come merely to raze the walls of the fortress, nor did he come to conquer and hold the whole country ; and when he was satisfied, he quiotly returned to his own land to live ten years longer, in lux- ury and in pride, and then to die in peace. Tahpanhes must have been the place where the Lamentations of Jeremiah were composed Only two other occasions may be considered : the one, immediately after the fall of Jerusalem be- fore the princes of Nebuchadnezzar ; the other, during his attachment to Gedaliah at Mizpeh; both, however, too shortin duration for the con- struction of such carefully elaborated elegies. The broad retrospect of disastrous events, the complete solitude of the city, the depth of emo- tions expressed in the terms and forms of true poctry, the uniformity of rhythm and parallel- sm, the acrostic arrangements—all demand leis- ure, and such care as the writer could bestow only in the long days and weary nights of the retirement in Egypt. Tahpanhes probably was the scene of Jere. miah’s death. That be continued, asa prophet, to rebuke the people for their stubborn idolatry, to deliver to them the word cf the Lord, and to foretell their doom, is plain from chapter xliii of his Book. His language seems to imply that the punishment and end they were to suffer he himself should not see. Most likely the unbroken tragedy of his life came to a corresponding close in martyrdom, The early traditions taught that for the announcement of the captivity he was stoned to death by the people; repeated by Ter, tullian and Jerome, of whom the latter quaintly adds: ‘‘Amara est veritas, et qui eam predicant, replentur amaritudine.” In other words, his own countrymen, adhering to the Queen of Heaven rather than the true Jehovah, exasper- ated beyond their endurance by his uncompro- mising spirit, resolved to silence him forever. It may be that the pavement of brickwork which was at the entry of Pharaoh’s house in Tahpanhes, was the very spot of the stoning. Under the date of 572 B. C., the Authorized Version sets the words of Ezekiel: ‘And at Tehaphnehes the day is darkened, because I break there the yokes of Egypt; and the pride of her strength ceases in her ; she—a cloud shal cover her, and her daughters shall go into cap_ tivity.”’ (Oh. xxx, 18.) These words seem to imply that a severe battle was fought between Nebu- chadnezzar and Hophra around the walls of Tahpanhes, or that its terrible fate was decisive to the fortunes of the Egyptian people, At al) events, the King of Babylonia was now ap- peased of his wrath and had fulfilled his oath to be avenged upon Taphnes and all that were in Egypt. (Judith i, 9—12,) About the year 450 B. C., Herodotus visited Egypt, and thus describes the site of Tahpanhes : “The Ionians and Carians occupied for many years the places assigned them by Psammetichus, which lay near the sea, a little below the city of Bubastis, on the Pelusiac mouth of the Nile. The docks where their vessels were laid up, and the ruins of their habitations, were still to be seen in my day ut the place where they dwelt originally, before they were removed by Amasis.” He also speaks of these same en- campments at Daphne, established and main- tained by King Psammetichus, as in his day occupied by garrisons of Persian forces. This, however, may have occurred in tents, without the restoration of Pharaoh’s house. When the Jews dropped their Hebrew for the prevailing Greek, they, in the Septuagint Version, ren- dered Tahpanhes by Taphnai and Taphnas, which the Greeks themselves softened to Daph- nai or Daphne. The station Daphno is, in the Antonine Itin- erary, laid down as sixteen miles from Pelusium, and the first on the road to Memphis. Stephen of Byzantium speaks of Daphné as lying near Pelusium. In 1848 Sir J. Gardner Wilkinson suggested the identification of the Greek Daphne with Tell Dafenneh at the northeastern angle of the Delta, but apparently on the parity of name alone, and without examination. In the course of his famous “ Discourse” be- fore the International Congress of Orientalists, at London, in 1874, Brugsch-Bey alludes to th Egyptian name of the site: “At a short distanee from these two fortresses (of Khetam), behind them, lay the inhabited city called in Egyptian Tabenet. This name instantly recalls the name of Daphani, given by the Greek historian, Herod- otus, to an Egyptian fortress. . . . The ruins of its two forts, situated the one over against the other, still exist to our own day.” Sach words imply a limited amount of correct information in regard to the place, and its an- cient equivalent, derived perhaps from a per- sonal visit, perhaps not; but they do not imply the slightest investigation of the ground. Strangely enough, this appears to be the record of the way the locality of Tahpanhes has been slighted from the days of Hophra and Nebuchadnezzar to the happy arrival of the ju- dicious explorer, Mr. Petrie. Sanitary. HEREDITY—SOME OF ITS RESULTS. Tue sanitarian of the present day cannot hold himself aloof from the great agitation and per- suasion now going on in reference to the effects of alcoholic drinks. There are those who always incline to the moral view of the question, and are so rightly and profoundly impressed with the peril to morals and to the present and eternal life, as to regard all other views as incidental, if not trivial. There are others thet have come to study it as a social, economic and national ques- tion, and as such see that whatever may be the moral or per se discussion, the fact is that the record of national inquiry and wasted resources is such that the nation must cry out for a halt on grounds that closely touch the vital interests of good government. But we can never lose sight of what alcohol is doing for the bodies of men; what are its effects upon the physical life forces of the nation. First of all it is to be noticed that no heredity is more marked than that which attaches to the habitual users of alcohol. In many ways it leaves its trace upon the history of families. We need not appeal to the evidence furnished by hospitals, alms-houses, asylums ; for the rec- ord is already made up. The uniform testimony is that inquiry into the heredity of such institu- tions reveals the prevalent fact that a large number are the children of intemperate parents, and that many who have fallen victims to the habit of alcoholic excess seem to have inherited the taste. It is a case in which heredity is dis- tinctly traced. We have not been as sure as some that the habitual use by the parent trans- mits a distinct taste for liquor to the offspring. But two things are more evident; when there is the over-indulgence there is inherited a loss of will-power and self-control which gives type. The balance of power is not well-preserved and the children are either inclined to excess or easily swayed into error. Still more are we able to trace inherited diseases. The vital organs which had become impaired in the parent are not perfect in the offspring, and the heredity shows itself in early or middle life chiefly in errers of the circulation and in the heart, liver, or kidneys. It can no longer be claimed that thsee are the asser- tions of temperance reformers. These facts have come to have large consideration 1n clin- ioal medicine. There is inherited an impaired vitality of organs which is just as declarative, and just as transmissable as types of character. We have known seven brothers to die after mid- dle life, from apoplexy. Diseases of the liver or of the urinary organs are as frequent causes of death in some families as gout and rheumatism are in others, The nervous system is, perhaps, the most transmissable part of the parentage. It is this that is especially attacked by alcoholic stimulants. In its failure to assimilate it becomes an irritant and plays mischief amid the most delicate strings and fibers of our existence. Next to this are to be placed such organs as carry on the most important changes in the system, such as the liver, the kidneys, and the heart. The stomach will bear irritation, and some thickening of the membranes much better than those organs will bear change in their vital structure. Dr. Larned, of Philadelphia, in 250 post mortem examinations of persons who died from alcoholic excess, has recently re- ported that he found 300 diseased kidneys, so that nota single one had this important organ in sound condition. One hundred and twenty-six had abnormal livers and 90 hypertrophy of the heart. All this means not only disaster to the individual, but entailed tendencies which tell fearfully upon offspring and the welfare of the population. Indeed, the entailments of alcohol are among its most fearful consequences. If only the evil could stop with a generation, tha would be some mitigation. But it travels on as the very genius of degeneration and comes to be the sad inheritance of family life. It has some- times seemed to us that if those who indulge in alcoholic liquors could see what misery is thus often handed down, those who have no com- passion on themselves would at least bave com- pession on their helpless offspring. We believe the time has come when this whole matter of race deterioration needs a more thorough reali- zation, since it has already been studied so care- fully as to leave no doubt as to the general ten- dency. It will not do thus to sap vitality, and in addition thereto, entail that weakening of courage, of will power, and that want of fiber which makes it almost an inborn necessity to seek some stimulant to make up for that vigor which was forfeited in the indulgences of the sires, Let us plead for a well-begotten race and that social and natural vitality shall not thus be sacrificed. Science. Science and philosophy are so closely in- tertwined that what passes the domain of one is often the property of the other. It is well to discuss them together ; but it is desirable to re- member that, though true philosophy must be founded on science, science itself is often brought into discredit by unwise philosophy. In the discussions on evolution and kindred topics, many of the shafts directed at “‘ false science,” should have been aimed at philosophy. Science chiefly concerns itself with the collec- tion of facts; and although the deductions or formulas derived from putting facts together is not altogether a subject for pure philosophy which is engaged rather with the causes which induce the facts than with arranging facts, the province of each has nearly the same bounda- ries. There is, however, a great fascination connected with reading such works as those of Grant Allen; and if we remember that these speculations are not to be regarded as science, the readiog is profitable. These suggestions occur on reading some remarks on Apios tube- rosa, recently made before one of our scientific societies. This is a well-known leguminose plant with tuberous roots, and known commonly as the “ground nut,” a name also given at times to the peanut. This plant has very pretty pea-shaped flowers, and though attractive to in- sects, and “arranged for cross-fertilization,” rarely produces seeds. The author states that the plant has avery wide range, being found from Canada to Texas. It is possible it fruits somewhere, but careful observations in Mass- achusetts, Pennsylvania, and Texas have not re- sulted in finding any seed vessels, though the observations extend over many years. This is acurious observation, but science ends here. The mind, however, is not satisfied, and appeals to philosophy for the why and the wherefore ? Our author refers to the exceedingly wide range of the plant, and suggests the improbability that it ever reached so wide a range by the mere spreading of its tuberous roots. It could, he believes, only get so widely spread through the agency of seeds. If this be conceded we have a cas3 of a plant fertile in one age, becoming in- fertile in succeeding ones, Then comes another suggestion: What does Nature gain by infer- tility? The only answer can be that death is as much a provision of Nature as life. It is part of her plan ; and infertility in time is an agent in dissolution. If this plant produces seed in no part of its area, the species would long since have died out. It has only retained an exist- ence by means of its tuberous roots. The next main suggestive question raised is, How was this general infertility brought about? The probable answer is change of climate. There are plants, allied plants, the Wisteria, for in- stance, that are in our country comparatively in- fertile. But once in a while, as in the present, @ season occurs in which some circumstances we have to call climatal occurs, and fruit is abun- dant. Hence we may fairly infer that at one time our climate was favorable to the fruiting ; that is, there has been a great climatal change since the Apios spread over the whole Eastern slope of North America. The speculations are very plausible, to say the least, and the whole. subject goes to show the intimate relation be- tween true science, and important branches of natural philosopby. ....[t appears that the standard times fur. nished by the Observatories to the telegraph com- panies, and transmitted over the country, are not so accurate as could be desired or as usually sup- posed. Atthe Western Union office in New York they receive the Washington time every noon, and at5 p.m. they get time from Cam- bridge, New Haven, and Allegheny. During the months of January and February Professor Rees, with the co-operation of Mr. Hamblett, made arrangements to receive and compare these times at the Columbia College observatory. Com. paring the Washington and Cambridge times, we find as maximum differences, that on Jan. 4th the Washington time was 1". 69 faster than the Cambridge, whileon Jan. 12th it was 1".24 slower. Comparing Allegheny with Cambridge, we find that on Jan. 4th the Allegheny time was PN. fas bo. Silas ar NG orth ET ce t= ; i | ih x , a nal nape

Page 9

li » { | ‘ : ~ ‘} a : A s ; , : ax - awit BEA Oe ys % July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT; . (915) 9 1 .24 faster than the Cambridge time, while on Jan. 12th it was 3°.51 slower, Comparing Wash- ington with Allegheny we find on Jan, 11th the Washington time 2°41 faster than the Alle- gheny, while on the 23d the difference was only 0’.08 in the same direction. The differ- ence between the Washington and New Haven times rose on Feb. 4 h to 6.74, and was over 5". on several occasions; but the New Haven time service was then disorganized, and ouyht not to be subjected to comparison, The differ- ences noted are partly to be accounted for by the delays caused by transmission through the numerous relaysin the telegraphic circuits ; but half a second would be a very liberal estimate for this effect, so that it is very evident that the times sent out by our best observatories are un- reliable by more than a full second, unless in- deed Professor Rees’s comparisons are affected by some serious concealed error, which is not likely. Personalities, In declining the Bishopris of Edinburgh, Canon Liddon says that, for one reason: *‘ Dur- ing a great part of lust year I was seriously out of health, so much so as to be obliged to give up my regular occupations nearly altogether ; and, although by God’s mercy, and as a conse- quence of the long rest which the doctors in- sisted on, I am feeling fairly well now, I have yet to discover how far or for how long a time I can re‘uro to my old habits of work. Until this is clear, it would appear at least doubtful whether I onght to undertake new and very serious du- ties.” The Canon’s delicate constitution gives hig friends much solicitude, and he will proba- bly never be a well man. ....The Comtesse de Paris, according to the London Truth, inberited all the sporting tastes of her family. In France, she was partial to hunting and shooting, breaking skittish colts, driving four-in-hand, or tiring out three or four horses atachase. She dreseed in a neat, mas- culine style, wore stand-up collars, soft felt hats without featners, and preferred waterproofs to luxurious mantles when driving her team of ponies in bad weather. ..--The key of the Bustille, which Lafayette presented to Washiugton, is not that of the great central gate of the demolished fortress. It is a key of the Bastille; but not the key. I'he trae key, that of the main gate, has just been dis, covired by M. Deligand, a French gentleman, who has placed it in the Archwological Museum of Sens for preservation. ..--[t is reported that the seizure which has once more prostrated Mr. Ruskin is absolute in- sanity and no hiog else. Despite all the injunc- tions of his doctors he has persisted in doing literary work, especially in connection with his autobiograpty, and his mind is this time very daugerously overtaxed. ....-The Baron de Sellcere, now traveling in this couutry, has been so extravagint that he has! ft debts in Europe to the amount of $5,000,- 000, and his liabilitv has been limited bv law. He is a brother of the famous Princesse de Sagir, on3 of the most notorious of Parisian society leaders, ....-Thomas Stevens, the bicyclist, who is trav: ling on bis wheel around the world, sailed from Constantinople for [adia on June 234. He was held nimeteen days a prisoner in Afghan- istao, when within tn days journey of Calcutta, by a wilitary imbrogiio, -.--Queen Victoria is said to have been a goud deal annoyed at the slipshod way in which the Holloway College opening was conducted. She attended the exercis+s with some enthusiasm but came away witn very little by all accounts, --..Gen, Joseph Johnston, the famous Con- federate leader, has been visiting Washington. He is now seventy-nine years of age, but of re- markable muscular strength and acuvity of mind and body. -+-+Horatio Sevmour’s resting-place, in the Forest Hill's Cemetery, is marked by a great bowider that he selected himsejf, and had cut into the shape of a stately sarcophagus, inscribed with his name, reel favorite drink of the late Bavarian King Ludwig was white wine in which violets had been well steeped, He also was very fond of champagne poured over white violets. . a W. W. Corcoran is much debilitated y the summer Weather, and is unable to busy himself with bis usual pursuits, +++»The late Londo had numbered Grote, Lord Ly n bookseller, Joel Roswell, among his customers Macaulay, tion and Shelley -+..Mr. Henry M, Stanle posal to lecture thron autumn, on African topi y has accepted a pro- ghout England next ca, ++++Father De Smet’ ored by @ fine bust Historical Society, Smemory has been hon- Presented to the Chicago -»+.Mre, Martha J, La at - mb isin New England Her health is greatly improved, PL cbbles, .... Rhode Island is now 250 years old, but 1s very small for her age. -...Tbere seems to be some sort of an affinity between a Glad-stone and a sham-rock. .... Cole: ** Say, old fellow, what you got your winter overcoat on to-day for?” Boggs: ‘ Well, I’ve got the chills, and my wife thought ita gvod time to shake the moths out.” ....Mrs, Dumley’s opinion.—“ I see Secretary Manning has gone to Watch Hill.” ‘Has he? Well, { don’t know who Hill is; but if he is one o’ them Washington fellers I guess he needs watching.” ...-Schulze; “ And how do you like the par- rotI sent you?” Muller: ** It was a bit tough.” 8.; ** What! Have you eaten it, then? Why, the creature could talk!” M.: ‘Well, why didn’t it say so, then.” ....Husband (handing his wife some money) : “There dear, is $50, and it bas bothered me some to get it for you. I think I deserve a little praise.” Wife: ‘Praise? You deserve an encore, my dear.” . .-A Frenchman thinks the English language is very tough. ** Dere is *look out,’” he says “which is to put out your head and see, and ‘look out’ which is to haul in your head and not for to see—just contrairie.” ....Lightning struck the residence of W. H. Tears, of Eau Claire, Wis., last week, and de- molished it entirely. Those who have tears to shed will please send the shed to Mr. Tears, until he can build a new house. .... Bridegroom from the country, after read- ing the sign, ‘‘Ice cream, $1.00 a gal.”: ‘‘ Dol- lar a gal! Laws, if they charge ez much fur a feller ¢z they do fur a gal, Sue, we’d better Ict ice cream slide, an’ stick ter lem’nade.” -..-Ata flower show two voung and talkative ladies were discussing their reasons for their fondness for particular flowers. ‘Oh! I do love heliotropes,” said one. ‘‘ They are so fragrant. They smell just lke vanilla ice cream !” ....The words selected for an examination, with their definitions, were ‘* aqueduct, a con- ductor,” and “ effervesce, to work.” One of the sentences handed in was: ** My father is an aqueduct, and has to effervesce very hard.” ...‘*Wonder what I'd better name him,” said Jobnny, thoughtfully, as he watched the new dapople colt driuking eagerly in the brook. ** Til tell you,” said his comrade Willie, eagerly. * Ovll bim Preserved Fruit.” ‘* Why Preserved Fruit?” ‘ Because,” replied Willie, ** he’s such a dry dappie.” .-»-Mrs,. Stillpoor: “And so you really sail to-morrow for Kurope, Mrs, Newlyrich?” Mrs, Newlyrich: **Yes, everything 1s ready.” Mrs, Stillpvor: ‘* Has your husband obtained a letter of credit yet?” Mrs. Newlyrich: ** Ou! we shan’t ask for credit, John expects to pay cash down for everything.” ...“* Well, John,” said the judge to a pig- tailed Celestial, “what can I do for you?” “ Want to grtee name changed.” ‘‘ What’s your name now?” ‘Sing Bing. No goode, Too muchee aldelman. Getee changed to Waulble Twicee.” ‘To Warvie Twice?” “Yep, Alle samee Sing Sing.” ..-.*Mr. Schmidt,” said a German gentle- men, yesterday, as he entered a Pittsburgh mer- chant’s office. ** Mr. Schmidt, I haf der schmall pox.” ‘My Goodness! Mr. Schneider!’ was the hurried reply, *‘don’t come here,” and the clerks rapwly disappeared in various directions. * Vot’s der madder mit you fellows, anyhow?” pursued Schneider, “ [ baf der schmall pox fu!l of butter oud in mine wagon, vot der Mrs. Schmidt ortered last week alreaty.” ....At the Temple Place tonsorial trimmer’s, Spicer had just settled himself in the chair for a@ summer short cut, when the artist in attend- ance threw over bim acalico apron, on which were pictured innumeraole little greyhounds, “ That is very appropriate,” said Seth. ‘Vy do you call ze little dogs appropriate, Mr. Spizare?” asked the hair cutter, as he tucked the apron into his victim’s neck until his eyes bulged. ** Because,” gasped Spicer, ‘ greyhounds are good to catch the hare.” Such asilence fell upon the room that the milliner tiext door looked in to see if anybody had dyed. ...-Guibollard takes a promenade in the Sa- lon, in company with a young painter who has a picture on exhibition, which has been com- mended by the committee. “Show me,” said the former, ‘‘ your picture that has secured hon- orable mention.” ‘* There it is,” said the artist, “ portrait of a woman.” ‘“ Very, very fine as to execution,” said Guibollard, *‘ but how did you come to choose such an ugly model?” “ Indeed, sir, this is my mother,” replied the artist, color- ing quickly. *‘Your mother!” exclaimed Gui- bollard, with confusion. ‘ Pardou, Monsieur, Iam stupid. Iought to have perceived it ata glance, You are as elixe as two peas.” Ministerial Register. BAPTIST, BARRETT. L. G., resigns Professorship in Sbaw University, N. 0, CONKLIN, BR. J, Sag Harbor, accepts call to Saugerties, N. Y. DAVIS, L. C., Hurlevville, accepts call to Sher- man, Chautauqua Oo., N. Y DITMAN, James G., ord., pastor in Shelton, Conn , July 7th. GALLAHER, Pavi, Hempstead, L. I., accepts call to Buldwinville, Mass. GARDNER, George W., Fitchburgh, Mass., re- b1gDB. HARRINGTON, ©. K., Morgan Park Sem. ap- ‘nted to succeed Dr. Nathan Brown io apan, wach) C. C., ord. in Worcester, Mass,, June MOSIER, W. J., ord. pastor in East ch., New York City, July 8th, PERRY, A. F., Deep River, Conn., accepts call to Tremont ch., New York City. PERVEAR, H. K., New Bedford, accepts call to Ciinton, Mass, CONGREGATIONAL, ALBERT, Joun H., Green Mountain, Ia., accepts call to Suliwater, Mion, BOGGESS, James U., Ft. Atkinson, Wis., ac- cepts call to New Hampton, Ia. BURR, Marcus, accepts call to become acting pastor at Sourh Glastonbury, Conn. CALLANO, Wiixram C., Breckenridge, Mich., resigns, CUMMINGS, Gronce H., Hartford Seminary, accepts call to assist Rev. A, W. Hazen of Middletown for a year. DAVI14, W. V. W., Cleveland, O., called to Col- lege Church, Amherst, Mass. DUTTON, Ausert I., called to become settled pastor at Royalton, Vt. FARWELL, Panrais T., South Egremont, accepts call to Stockbridge, Mass, FERRIS, Hinam J., Andover, Mass., called to Columbu , Wis. GARDNER, Rorvs P., inst. in Waldoborough Me., June 30th. GUYTON, J. F., Pittsville, Wis., resigns. HADLEY, Wiwuis A., inst. in Wilmette, IIl., June 29h. HAYNER, Avavustus J., Clark, Mich., cailed to Aitken, Minn. HOLLINSHED, Wiiutam, Imlay City, Mich., accepts call to Rochester, Mich. HOLYOKE, Wit11am E , Ashton, Lll., called to Aurelia, Ia. HURD, Fayerre, Grand Blanc, Mich., resigns. JACKSON, G. W., ord. in Granville, Mich., June 29th. KEIGHTLEY, Joszru, Mecosta, Mich., resigns, PACKARD, N. L., ord. at Nashua, Ia,, June 22d, RICH, Georoe W., Rogers, Ark., resigns, SCHOLFELD, Joun, ord, pastor in Seymour and Freedow, Wis., June 29th, SMITH, Epwin 8., Oberlin Seminary, accepts call to Saugatuck, Mich, TEBBETS, Artruur H., Dodge Center and Clare- mont, Minn , resigus. THURSTON, O. B., Standish, Mich., resigns, TYLER, Henry F., Church of Cevenant, Min- peapolis, Minn., resigns. WATKINS, Hiram W. H., lriangle, N. Y., ac- cepts ca!l to become acting pastor at Black Creek, N. Y. WHITE, Franx N., Hancock, Mich., resigns. LUTHERAN, BENJAMIN, P., Guntur, India, died suddenly April 30th, REINARTZ J. G., ord. in Pittsburgh, Penn., June 29th, FESPERMANN, J. H., Troutman’s Depot, remaoves to Pp vison Sorings, N. C. DECKINGER, Geo., Meredosia, Iil., removes to Wayne, Mich, saan H. L., takes charge at Ellsworth, an. PRESBYTERIAN. BLACKBURN, J. I, Murrysville, Penn., accepts vall to First ch., Portsmouth, O. BRO 4NE. Geo. 8. J., Columbus, Ind , resigns. DALRYMPLE, L R., address, 183 South Sixth 8t., Reaciog, Penn. DAME, Grorce W., becomes rector of All Sain's’ cv., Baltimore, Md. DE CORMIS, Louis, supplies for two months at St. Ann's, on the Hights, Brooklyn, N.Y. FERRIER, Epsa.u, Easton, called to Hazleton, eboa. FLICHTNER. Georcr F., officiates at St. Luke’s, Montclair, N. J., ducing July and August. GILLIATS, Francis, address, Everett, Mass. GEORGE, T. M. N., Texarkana, Ark., accepts ca'l to 8+. Philip’s eh., Durbam, N. C. GRaVES, N. D., Menaon, Ia., accepts cail to Marehall, Minn, (Uong.) GRAY. Frepexicx M., resigns rectorship Hol- d-rpess school; address, Plymoush, N H. HOEY, N. 8., Mounts Washington, Penn., re sigDs, HUNTER, E. W., address, 126;Washington 8t., New Orleans, La. KELLER, Jonny, appointed assistant at Arling- ton, N.d. LINN, Jonny B., becomes rector of St. Paul's, Key West, Fia, MURGATROYD, E. BR., Independence, Ore., calied to Tacoma, Wash. Ter. MORGAN, Wa. F., D.D., address, Seymour Cot- tage, Newport, RL POTTER, Joun F.. address, East Market, N. J. SHEDD, Henry, D.D., Mount Gilead, V., died recently, aged 4, TAYLOR, Cuanies E., New York City, becomes aesist. in Caurch of the Nativity, South Bethlehem, Pen . THOMAS, J. 8., removes to 22 Vine 8t., Atlanta, G a. WEBSTER, C. B., appointed examining chap- lain, Diocese of Maryland. WITHBOW, J.L., D.D, calied to Third ch., Cnicago, Lil., declines, Literature The prompt mention tn our stat of “Books of the Week” will be considered by us an equivaiont to their pub. Ushers for ali volumes received. The interests of our readers will guide us im the gsicotion of works for further notice, THE HOLY HOUSES.* BY PROF. ISAAO H. HALL. No one will hesitate to admit that Prof. Timothy Otis Paine has exhibited the most praiseworthy patience and diligence, or that his publishers have been most enter- prising and lavishly generous in the pro- duction of his ‘“Solomon’s Temple,” or * The Holy Houses.” Seldom, if ever, has a work so mechanically magnificent ap- peared upon even this engrossing su »ject. The author’s reading avd study have been very wide and laborious. It is gratifying, also, to observe that the author’s general use of the descriptions of the Temple by Ezekiel accords with that of the better archwolo- gists; and that his determnation, if we may so call it, of the cubit measure has the sanction of some of the most competent authorities. His plans and drawings, so far as they do not depend upon imagination (we do not agree with the author, that ‘* there are no fancy pictures” in the book), are praiseworthy and instructive. His style of description, and of conveying informa. tion, has the merit of brevity and clearness; being open to but one objection—viz , that the untutored reader is not warned when the author's statements rest on commonly admitted fact, and when on his unsup- ported opinion. In apy treatise on the Temple, much of the matter and many of the conclusions must be the same. Wherein Professor Paine agrees with former writers, he will probably claim no special merit, though he does claim originatity for the whole of bis work. Nor is it probable that he would have written bis book had he no views rad+ ically different from those of the great mul- titude of former writers. Indeed he is careful to tell us upon what particular day, and in what particular year, and at what particular place, this or that bright thought occurred to bim; snd upon his differences from his predecessors he is probably con- tent to stand or fall. To the neglect of most writers on the subject, he has spent thirty years and more over the various early Bible versions, along with Josephus,a select few of the Jewish writers. and not a little study of the Egyptian hieroglyphics. But he has used these sources chiefly as other writers bave done—for illustration, for emending the Hebrew text, or for show- ing their errors on the basis of bimself as a norm; and the light thus obtsined has been out of all proportion small, in compar. ison with that to be obtained from the ma- tured views of other Jewish and Christian students of the subject. The early versions show that their makers knew no more than we of the matter; while Josephus, the Talmudists, and later commentators in the same line, treat only of the Herodian tem- ple, whose identity with that of Solomon was, at most, confiaed to a part of the sub- structions on the east and (possibly) the west wall of the temple enclosure. There is scarcely apy biblical subject on which more of value has been written than the temple and the taberracle; and most of that immense literature has been neglected by Professor Paine. To us it seems that there ia no safe middle course in treating of the temple. Either the two accounts, the first in Kings—evidently based on con- temporaneous descriptions—and the sec- ond in Ezekiel—based on familiar reminis- cences—are to be followed hard and fast, aod the commentators excluded; or else the literature on the subject should be, in a weasure, mastered. No amount of read- ing on side-issues, however laborious or extensive, will take the place of the more direct lines of inquiry. “+ Solomon's Temple and Capitol, Ark of the Flood, and Tabernacle; or, the Holy Houses of the Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Saraaritan, Septuagint, Coptic, snd Itala Scriptures; Josephus, Talmud, and Rabbis. By TrmoTsyY O718 Paring, LL.D., professor of Hebrew in the Theolo«ical Schoo! of the General Convention of the New Jerusalem Church in the United States; member of the American Oriental Society; member of the Harvard Biblical Club, ete. With forty-two tull-page plates, and one hundred and twenty text cuts, being photographic reproductions of the origi. nal drawings made by the autlior. Boston and New York: Houghton, Mifflin & Oo. The Biverside Press; Oambridge. Large quarto, Price, $20,

Page 10

ee a 2 RTT ——— SES eet ge ew EE SLPS 10 (916) THE INDEPENDENT [July 22, 1886. The work is an attempt to reconstruct and explain the Temple of Solomon, the Houses of Solomon, the Tabernacle, the Ark of the Flood (and incidentally other structures), according to the author’s own views of the Scriptures and emendation of their readings and translations; and then according to the Septuagint and other an- cient versions, according to Josephus, the Talmud, and certain otber writings. In the work it is hard to see which is consid- ered the more important, the full-size plates, or the text, with its very numerous illustrations. The design includes both; and while the text could not be constructed from the plates, it is pretty certain that the plates could not be constructed from the text (Professor Paine’s text is here under- stood, with his amended translations, of course) without the Professor’s own gift. The Professor claims that his discovery of the meaning of three or four Hebrew terms, which have been mistranslated in all the ages, have furnished the principal key to all that is new or characteristic in this work. They result in a sort of turning upside down of the temple, so that its in- side is wider at the top than the bottom; and so that its outside presents the view of several successive rows of pillars, each supporting a wall; aside of the temple, as seen from the outside, thus looking some- what like a wide staircase with arow of pillars supporting each step. In our view, the new interpretation of the Hebrew words in question is all wrong, as it has ever been, and the passages in which they occur have no meaning when the change is adopted. But, more than this, the Professor's mis- takes in other places, about which there can be no doubt, diminish our confidence in this new discovery. To say nothing of his peculiar transliterations, such as no other modern Hebraist adopts, though they have some color from the spelling of native Arabic speakers; the harping on common Hebrew idioms (as ‘‘a woman to her sister” for ‘‘one to the other,” where the noun referred to is feminine) as if the expression had in it something mystical or unusual; the misnaming of authorities (as ‘* Preisse d’Aveunes” for ‘‘ Prisse d’A- vennes”); the taking of an admittedly spurious passage in the Septuagint for a genuine portion of the Scriptures, and building thereon false conclusions and im- aginary fabrics in the temple; aside from all these it is lamentable to note (p. 21), under the head of ‘‘Temple Texts Re- sumed,” that I Kings vii, 9—12 * takes up the temple again,” though the palace of Solomon is the theme there under discus. sion. Worse than this is the ** discovery,” lately made by the author, of ‘‘ the won- derful rabbinical commentary called ‘ Our Record’ (Sippurenu),” which ** throws life into the tabernacle.” Another passage of the work, however, withdraws the claim, in substance, or at least to the eyes of charitable readers; for he saye that it is the name of one of the rabbinie commentaries in the Migvacth Gedholoth (only he spells the name of the great rabbinic Bible some. what differently). But this commentary was the work of a Jew of Bologna, born in the latter half of the fifteenth century, named Sphorno or Sforno, whose name in Hebrew letters Professor Paine has trans- literated as ‘‘Sippurenu,” and rendered by **Our Writings.” Professor Paine finds the clew to his reconstruction of the tabernacle in the word generally rendered ‘* taches.” These he supposes to be curtain-knobs, fastened in the boards of the tabernacle, by which the curtains hung down. The ten curtains he supposes to have been sewed together in two divisions of five each, end to end. But a little arithmetic shows that this ar- rangement would not work very well. Cer tainly they would not, like those of the court, which, as he says, ‘hung as smooth as atight board fence.” They would fur- nish for each side a curtain almost twice the length of the side, and would have left wide spaces of the tabernacle boards visible between the curtain knobs. It is hardly worth while to go on with the distinctive views of the author; for their mistaken quality generally lies but lit- tle beneuth the surface. His reconstructions from later authors seem altogether out of place, whether from Josephus, the Talmud, a or “Sippurena.” The “ House ot | Epes bas the Forest,” or the *‘ Capitol,” as Professor Paine calls it, seems to be wrongly in- cluded among the ‘Holy Houses,” while the Ark requires too much imagination in ' the details of the best description to permit fault to be found with any one for filling them up as he chooses, provided he does not put forth his plan as the ascertained original and the only possible reconstruc- tion. It does not seem possible that Protessor Paine’s conclusions can meet with any gen- eral adoption. We can respect his inde- pendence, and admire the excellent qnali- ties exhibited in preparing the work with so much perseverance, but cannot recom- mend it as a successful presentation of the subject, however original it maybe. In strong contrast with this work is that of Perrot and Chipiez, in their forthcoming vol- ume on the history of ancient art in Sardi- pia, Judea, and Asia Minor. Though they go the full length of Wellhausen and Kue- nen in their peculiar views of the Hebrew Scriptures, they reconstruct the temple on the basis of Kings and Ezekiel, witha wealth of archwologic knowledge and a utilization of the recent discoveries about Jerusalem that makes one almost feel ashamed of those whu hold the Scriptures to be inspired to the letter, and yet give full rein to the imagination and feeling in the interpretation of them. Not that Pro- fessor Paine belongs in the latter class; but a rut followed for nearly forty years may seem wider to him,thus in it,than to others who are out of it, but who hold the Scrip- tures no less dear. GREEK EPIGRAPHY.* M. Reracu, the well-known graduate of the French school at Athens, has added to the ser- vices rendered to Greek archwology, that of giv- ing to the student of Greek epigraphy an admir- able manual of that branch of study, which for fullness, systematic arrangement, and compre- hensive use of authorities is a model of its kind. In an introduction of twenty-six pages, the au- thor sketches the rise of the study of epigraphy from 1840, when Franz, a pupil of Boeckh, pub- lished his Hlementa Epigraphices Grace, and gives a resumé of the contributions which the scholars of Germany, France, and England have made to the fuller knowledge of Greek epigraphy, and the methocs of study and collation which the beginner in this fascinating study will have to acquire; the search; the transcription, whether by chirography, by rubbing, by paper molds, or photography; the collation, emenda- tion, etc., etc.; with some examples treated as models, and in which the rules of epigraphy are illustrated ; the whole serving ae a book of prac- tical instruction by which any traveler in classic lands, whether he be learned or only intelligent, can preserve end give to utility, inscriptions he may find in his journeys, with indications of all the data he should preserve to make his tran- scriptions valuable to the future editor. A dis- tinct service to archmwology and clasrical study would be the translation of this little introduc- tion, as a sort of aide memoire to English trav- elers in classic countries, The second part of the manual is a translation of Newton's **Essay on Greek Epigraphy,” a work already koown to all English scholars, and which is one of the most important contributions to epigraphy we possess; but M. Reinach has com- pleted it by a mass of references and notes, which it was only possible for a scholar of the enormous range of reading which Reinach pos- sesses, to collate. Anything more encyclopediacal than the re- search of this, as well as of his previously published Manual de Philologie Classique, it is difficult to find in this branch of literature, Not a periodical of any country bearing on classical study escapes his search, and even occasional articles in periodicals not devoted to classical study, are quoted, if any conclusion in them is noteworthy. The translation of Mr. Newton's essay occupies 174 pages, and is followed by the history of the Greek alphabet, drawn from all the best author- ities, and fully illustrated ; with the numeral sys- tem; a very complete table of abbreviations known to have been used by the ancients ; a dis- cussion of the variations in dialectic orthography in Greek inscriptions ; their grammatical peculi- arities ; archaisms ; manner of inscription ; vari- ety and nature of inscriptions, official and private ; chronology and a Greco-Latin lexicographical table of the political terms employed in Greek inscriptions ; the whole forming a large octavo of 560 pages, which takes a place in classical lit- erature in which it has no competitor, Asa guide to the more or less inexperienced epigraph- ist it is invaluable, and at this stage of the study, no library of classical research can be complete without it. meng oa ku. RECENT FICTION. A LIST OF NOVELS. Ir is with pleasure that the editor of this col- umn lays before the readers of Toe INDEPENDENT the promised “ List of Selected Recent Fiction.” It will be remembered that it was asked for montbs ago; and it was then partially prepared. But it seemed better to delay printing it until several important novels that were to appear during the present publishing season just clos- ing could be included. Nothing is a more risky and usually thankless task than to select and to recoromend a story for other people. It is much like ordering a suit of clothes for another man’s wear. The old rule that tastes differ, and that there often seems no accounting for them, ap- plies with special pertinacity to preferences in novels, One man or woman cries out for the novel of plot. Another finds plot tiresome, be- cause often too easily predetermined. Give him or her the “ novel of character.” Another must have a decided fendenz in a story ; or a historical basis ; or he rejects a tale, however forcible and artistic, in which there is not a touch of humor. Another reader wants a rare and felicitous com- pound of many good points in all directions; and we pity him, for he is ever on the lookout for what he rarely finds. Nevertheless he sometimes finds it, especially if he pay the most moderate degree of attention to the fiction that is loudest advertised and bought by ‘‘society,” and pressed upon him by his friends. In novel-writing, as in the general domain of act, there is a deal of good work done in corners. Now in the list of a few more than one hundred novels set forth below (nearly all of which have been reviewed in this column within the last three years) it is not claimed that such or sucha story is that perfect and entirely remarkable one,in conception and execution, which must hold every intelligent reader’s respect and attention from beginning to end without its flaggiog or any disappointment. It is merely claimed that this or that book exhibits a sufficient number of ‘** points” to rank it as decidedly superior to the novels of its type; or else, that in it there is at least one element that amply rewards the reader for its perusal and makes 1t worthy of his trial and remembrance, If he is seeking that kind of book, in the representative here selected he has what ought to satisfy him. Now this one element referred to as the special reason for our choice, may be the study of only a single char- acter; the presentment of some emotional or ethical or social proposition ; a peculiar quality or subject of humor; an historical portraiture ; and there mey be more or less besides it in the story as well done; but such one element,in our judgment, saves or makes the story in certain instances. Hence, the title is included as of a “marked book” among the thousand others of the passing seasons, It has seemed not possible to make any very detailed or rigid classification, Such would often be a nice and confusing matter. But for the convenience of some widely-distributed tastes, a slight subdividing is maintained. There are people who ‘‘cannot bear any historical novel”; sometimes it seems no wonder. Those novels in this het which may most properly be called historical, are italicized, and are selected with special deference to a high standard, Sec- ond, any story or collection of stories marked with an asterisk will be taken as possessing some rather recondite interest, of a sort rather unpleasant perbaps, unique local color, some relation tc out-of-the-way life or literature which suggest its appealing less to the American or other reader, who does not like ‘‘a peculiar kind of a book.” Fiction so marked, the reader will do well to inquire about before taking up: for it might have a bearing on subjects very little to his taste. It might have very much. Occasionally, too, a hintis added in parentheses as to the special nature of the story, or cause for choosing it. These are all the distinctions that have seemed ad- visable to make here ; aud 1t will readily be con- ceived that embracing a book under one or an- other is occasionally a nice questiom, and also that to reserve eur reason for including it, is a restraint we oftenregret, The noms de plume originally used are revained, though, of course, the identity of a writer has in several instances become well-recognized since the story appeared. Ic has been said that our list is intended to take in only fiction of appearance here within three years. A few books are allowed of a lit- tle earlier date, and any recent noteworthy translations or reprints of foreign novels. For insiance, this year elicited the first Engiish ver- sion of Flaubert’s *‘Satammb®,” a work given to the French speaking. world in 1859; and a fine translation of Balzac’s novels is now in prog- ress of appearance. And this selection is intended for the novel reader who has read a good many novels ; who finds most of what he is unlucky enough to take up such an old story that he wants only the best of its sort of book. With which we leave the list tohim to use—and, probably, criticise and demur to at his own sweet will. By the Tiber............ «seeeseMary Agnes Tincker. The Senior Partner.............Mrs. Riddell. * Beggar My Neighbor.........Gerard. * GUOTIA. 6. c.sesceeesoeeeeses oe Galdos, Under Green Apple Boughs....Campbell. A Modern Instance..... ...... Howells. Daisies and Buttercups........ Mrs. Riddell. Gideon Fleyce...... - Lucy. Two on a Tower................Hardy. The House of a Merchant Me bsabtccabiesubaasiewed Bishop i I sinc vcsdsncnscsr ces D. C. Murray *The Jews of Barnow (sketches)....Franzos. My Trivial Life and Misfortune. WE iasiccccesespnencsions Anstey. In the Olden Time, ....cceccccee er Malet. A Story of Carnival............ Hoppus. A Grant BreseeH 2006 cvcseccce = BO I FRB cccscevacsccscse W. E. Norris. gee =e @ PE citdtecnccnercesinceces “ 6 * Tiger Lily (short tales)....... -Mrs. Schayer. Oe vcs i ccccccccsecnes Woolson. The Ladies Lindores.......... Oliphant. DR ics dcccacnecsncsoses OE MN insvecncspcccese II, noccccscccescccces Crawford. * The Jewel in the Lotos........ Tincker. Treasure Island................ R. L, Stevenson, A Roman Singer............... Crawford, In the Tennessee Mountains (short sketches)............. Craddock. WE ncuncarencccsoncsonsd “J. 8. of Dale.” Archibald Malmaison.......... Hawthorne. * Thomas Upmore, M. P...... Blackmore. i hedennincprudieceuereoane Harland. Pe aceknarindomicanawed Eckstein. The Giant’s Robe.............. Anstey. Laura; An American Girl..... E. Evans. Be SR ones ceccasescased Gautier. * The Loyal Ronins.........-.+« Shunsui. * The Captive of Love......... Bakin. Be Tanna cecccsccccosend Galdos. * L’Evangeliste........ccccccce Daudet, Miss Ludington’s Sister........ Bellamy. Stray Leaves from Strange Lit- erature (Oriental tales)....... Hearn. Se tiitithinitisee Rinciikacwnee Taylor. Dissolving Views.............. Mra. Lang. Rotherfurd, ...........0csseee. Fawcett. The Amazon (art).............. Vosmaer, 3e PastResalp...0..ccccccccccce Bunner. } (short stories)........ eocccce -Matthews, Story of a Country Town......Howe. * Judith Shakespeare.......... Black. The Bassett Claim.............Elliot. ctncnitekkensnmapendd Cable. * How He Reached the White Sikivecstskaresietesenues | re +++, 8cksOn, Co ee Schubin. Re Mitchell. Pe ecco cccsecssecs Heimburg. The Wane of an Ideal.......... Colombi. Noble Blood.. ‘ . -Hawthorne. The Mystery of! the Locks... . Howe. My Lady Pocahontas........... Cooke PR Be envseccocccucseste Vernon Lee BE Weta redccdecedccnces Norris, The Waters of Hercules. . Gerard, First Person Singular......... Murray. © DORE. ccc cccccccccccces eoccce War and Peace......0.ccsecvee -Tolstoi Rainbow Gold............+000 Murray. The Strange Adventures of Captain Dangerous.......... Sala. Be iicntcdssreccsecccocssents Murray. A Bea Queéeed.......cccccccccce Russell. Doctor Grattan..........cc0.e- Hammond. Robert Ord’s Atonement......Carey. © WORMS 2. cc cccccccccccccccces Quincey. Jan Vedder’s Wife............ Barr. BevOle..oecccccccscccccccccs ; + Ebers, WEE TOMB. cccccccccccecscces Hoffmann. Colonel Enderby’s Wife........Malet. A Superior Woman............ Upom & Cast.....cccccccccccces Dunning. * Kamehameha (Hawaii)...... .C. M. Newell. Across the Chasm........ greece The Rise of Silas Lapham...... Howells. The Lady with the Rubies..... Marilitt. A Family Affair..............+. Conway. The Devil’s Portrait (art). ....Barrili Annals of a Sportsman (BKOtCHES).... cccccccccccccces Tourguenieff, B, WROtk CE FFO.. 0 cc cece ccccsces Arlo Bates. TE in cccccavesseses secesees Eckstein, The Last Meeting.............. Mathews. AUPFOFB.ccccccccccce secccccccs -Tincker, By the Gate of the Sea........ -Murray. On Th BOC. enn ef BaMor. A Mission Flower.............. Picard, PR Ricncsiesescccccnseccess Asior. Italian Popular Tales.......... Crane. Pere Goriot.......... 20 Balzac. Cesar Birotteau............... “ The Duchesse de Langiais..... “ Eugenie Grandet.............. “ Roses of Shadow.............. Sullivan. The Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll GRE TER. TIGR: cccccccceciccss R. L. Stevenson. The Story of Margaret Kent...Hayes. * Without Blemish............. Walworth. In the Golden Days.........+++ Lyall. A Tale of a Lonely Parish......Crawford. The Virginia Comedians.......Cooke, TRO MIA. 20% .ccccccccccccccece Bunner. East ADge)S........-.cecceeees Woolson. Anna Karinina,..............+ -Tolstoi. Pror. James K. Hosmer’s Story of the Jews,inthe Messrs. Putnam’s “Story of the Nation” series, though it is designed for young readers just on the threshold of life, adopts a tone of undisguised skepticism, if not of levity, both as to the divine and supernatural mission of Israel and of our Lord in connection with Israel. It scumbles the subject with a thin gloss of vague statements which succeed better in showing the author’s cleverness in concealing mmc te : d an aa? wan PEE: sivede.

Page 11

ee en 2 a a | 7 * July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (917) 11 bis imperfect command of the subject than in giving the reader definite and trustworthy infor- mation. Asa history of the Jews the work is disconnected, sketchy, and disproportionate. Ninety-three pages are deemed sufficient for the whole period to the death of our Lord, while the rest of the history receives two hundred and sev- enty-sevep. The account of Jesus and his disci- ples is crowded into about five pages. The Wandering Jew has also five pages of print, and one page more fora picture. The great prophet of Israel, Moses, is dismissed in a few allusions ; but the new Moses, Mendelssohn, gets a chapter, the Rothschilds another, and Montefiore twen- ty-two pages, and one page more for his por- trait. The author apologizes for some of his brevity on the ground that pictures of the Bib- lical history of Israel are not ,healthy reading for young people. Yet we observe that he does not hesitate to spread before them the darkest pages of Torquemada’s inquisitorial perse- cution, nor of the anti-Jewish crusades both medimval and modern; nor does he hesitate to call on those same young readers to bestow their highest honors on Rachel and Sarah Bernhardt. The exploded notion that the comparative anat- omist can reproduce an entire skeleton from a recovered *‘ bone or a scale” reappears (p. 43) in full proportions. On page 263 we have the more wonderful tale of the presence of Nathan Meyer Rothschild himself at the battle of Water- loo, in the thick and front of the contest; and when “the implacable sabers of Biuch” be- gan to ring on the backs of the panic-stricken Frenchmen, out comes the heroic Nathan from his safe observatory (Omniscience only knows where that safe place lay within the circle of fire!) and, mounting “a swift horse,” which all day had stood saddied and bridled, *‘ dashed off toward London with the exulting cry: ‘The house of Rothschild has won this battle.” He dashes on to the shore, bribes a waterman at the risk of his life to set him over the sea, just then so wild as to have driven all the craft in; finds another horse waiting when he touches English soil, and by whip and spur reaches London two days in advance of the news, to shake his pow ominously on change, bear the. market and make £2,000,000 by his enterprise and lies. If Nathan Meyer was away from England June 18th, 1815, andif he knew the result of Water- loo more than some four hours in advance of the Government, a good deal of history and biogra- phy will have to be rewritten. With such a tre- mendous find in his hands, it is a pity Mr. Hos, mer did not give us a hint of the authority on which he relies, The author's incredulity as to the divine mission of Iarael seems to bave had on him the singular effect of driving him into ex- travagant panegyrics of the race as arace, as the Only remaining rational theory of their history. As none but a Grecian can write on Homer, so none but a Hebraist can write on David. The author nowhere says that he is ignorant of He- brew; but it was not necessary. Where did he ever find out that Chanukkah means the “ feast of lights” (pp. 68, 84), or the *‘ feast of lamps”? (p. 260.) The word means “ dedication,” and the festival was instituted, according to our author, who parrots the popular opinion, “ in remembrance of the renewal of the Temple wor- ship by Judas Maccabaeus.” Now, it is true that the festival was celebrated by lighting candles but the festival was long in vogue before Judas Maccabacus's time ; insomuch that according to the Talmud (Babli, Shabb., fol. 21 b) the schools of Hillel and Shammai disputed how it should be celebrated, so ancient was its origin, and so un- certain was its tradition. Professor Hosmer’s transliteration of the word shows that he bolted the account from some French source—for no English or American Hebraist would transliter- ate Uh kkah (tal di , Ch yy) h) by Han- oukhah, What American Hebraist would write Mishnah (or Mishna) as Professor Hosmer doee—Mischna? (pp. @1, 142.) He relies here upon some German transliterator There being no equipment of Semitic learning, one must expect surprises. On p. 12 weare told that the race is called, ‘‘ indifferently,” Israclites, Hebrews, or Jews. So it is called by Profesor Hosmer, but not by any Semitic schol- ar anywhere, or by the Old Testament. Jsrael- tte in the Hebrew language was word never used in speaking to a foreigner, but was used pig — among themselves. It hada relig- mbenene — y a and was used by priests a rte otis “ speaking to a foreigner, a son rely wr a Seaeen. Jonah said Joseph before = a} 1, 8.) Lema Retoom.” was stolen awa eae section Boe = Mob cap time te i seo — of the Hebrews. ligions aspect, the oid mtion is paid to the re- Of. fis tah Se Gen, ee vit, 14, 21, Bwaid's a rr i Say Dier Hebriiechen in. ann Lehrbuch der Ouutiecesmameen » P. 20.) The word Jew captivity, and wee ms who were of the second gives « tas p eae: © returned, The author y serio of Alexander and Jad- DR—® yarn universally rejected—and adds: ‘‘ Then, for the first time, came the Jew and the Aryan,” together does not know that the Bo far as he knows, the Sanbedrim ( p. 77.) was organized in the time of Moses! On page 76 he swallows the whole fable as to the seventy learned men sent down to Egypt from Jerusalem to transolate the LXX. Julius Scaliger had long since scouted the let- ter of Aristeas as ‘‘ a Judaeo quodam confectam esse,” and Bentley had called it a ‘ clumsie cheat.” The author thinks the ten tribes lived in Judaea, ashe says (p. 57): ‘The ten tribes of Israel that had been first dragged forth never returned to Judaea.” This does not correspond with what is said on page 27, where we are told ‘*The whole population of Israel, the kingdom lying northward, is swept away into captivity.’ The author of II. Chron, xxxiv, 9, disagrees with Professor Hosmer, and speaks of a ‘‘ remnant of Israel. Passing over the statement(p.63, that the temple was on Mt. Zion, while the map (p. 101) shows it was on Mt. Moriah (and all without ex- planation) we come toso gross a blunder as the following (p. 136) : ** The Jews, origiaally, had no special turn for trading ... . Their traffic was insignificant even after their return from the exile, until the Macedonian days, when mercan tile intercourse with other nations became among thema more frequent pursuit.” The facts of history reverse this statement. The laws of Moses were never in undisputed operation until after the return from captivity, and the Jews be- came more and more exclusive. Before the exile the Jews had incurred the displeasure of the prophets for treading in the ways of the Oaraan- ites—that is, for merchandising. Solomon bad awakened the native love of gain by trade and foreign commerce. He imported horses from Egypt, gold from Arabia, ivory, apes, and pea- cocks from India. He established trading-posts in the great caravan-routes. Hosea (xii, 7) la- ments eight centuries before Christ that traffick- ing had become the main characteristic of the northern kingdom. Ezekiel (xxvii, 7) in the sixth century B. C. in his lamentation for Tyre says that Judah and Israel traded with that city in wheat, pannag, honey, oil and balsam, Fifty years later, Zechariah (xiv, 21) in the climax and close of his promise of the restoration of Jeho- vah’s favor, says: ‘‘ And in that day there shall be no more a merchant inthe house of Jahveh Sabaoth.” It was only after the dispersion that the Jewish nation gave itself wholly up to trade ...-1n addition to their twelve volume edition of Ruskin’s works, the Messrs. John Wiley & Sons publish a second series, in six volumes, of supplementary matter not contained in the larger edition. These volumes are made up of numerous uafinished works, or of works not be- fore published in the American edition, and not included in the miscellanies, such as Miss Alex- ander’s poems and drawings. Among these six volumes will, however, be found some of the richest, raciest, and most characteristic of all his works. ‘U'his is especially true of Deucalion. Collected Studies of the Lapse of Waves and Life of Stones, of the incomparavle Proserpina, Studies of Wayside Flowers, a title into which Mr. Rus- kin, with the delicious arbitrariness of his idio- matic eonstitution, injects an implication of his conviction that the smoke of modern chimneys and manufactories has ruined the transparent brithancy of the sky, in the sab-tituler phrase: “* While the air was yet pure among the Alps, andin the Scotland and England which my father knew.” Bowe of these volumes contain the admirable studies issued by Mr. Ruskin himeelf in pam- phiet form, as ‘St. Mark’s Rest,’’ ** Mornings in Fiorence,” ‘ Notes on some of the principal pic- tures exhibited in the Royal Academy, 1875,” ‘Guide to the principal pictures in the Acade- my of Venice,” etc. Volumes V. and VI. of this series contain the eight volumes of Fors Olavigé ra, The illustrations are reproductions of the originals, some of which are by Mr. Ruskin himself, and very beavtiful. (12mo, $1.25 per vol.) The volumes of the forthcoming biograph- ical Prelerita: Outlines of Scenes und Thoughts, perhaps worthy of Memory in my past Life, are thus far represented in this series only by Vol. I. ($1.50.) The others are to follow as rap- idly as they are published in England. They are written in the frank, free, and deliciously garruious tone of the reminiscent mood, but with the splendid force which will only go out of Mr. Ruskin with his latest breath. A fairly long series is in prospect, as the p t number reaches 1839, and therefore covers only the first twenty of the author's sixty-six years. We have room for only one extract, which, however, meets the eye on the first page, and is a portrait of such comprehensive quality as to havein it the picture of the boy and his training, and the roots of the later and present man: : “Tam,and my father was before me, a violent Tory of the old school; (Walter Scott’s school, that is to say, and Homer’s,) I name these two out of the numberiless great Tory writers, because they were my own two masters, I had Walter Scott’s novels, and the Ihad (Pope’s translation), for my only read- ing when I was a child, on week-days; on Sundays their effect was tempered by ‘ Robinson Crusoe’ and the ‘Pilgrim’s Progress’; my mother having it deeply in her heart to make an evangelical clergy- man ofme. Fortunately, I had an aunt more evan- gelical than my mother ; and my aunt gave me cold mutton for Sunday’s dinner, which—as I much pre- ferred it hot—greatly diminished the influence of the‘ Pilgrim’s Progress,’ and the end of the matter was, that I got all the noble imaginative teaching of Defoe and Bunyan, and yet—am not an evangelical clergyman, **T had, however, still better teaching than theirs, and that compulsorily, and every day of the week. “ Walter Scott and Pope’s Homer were reading of my own election, but my mother forced me, by steady daily toil, to learn long chapters of the Bible by heart; as well as to read it every syllable through, aloud, hard names and all, from Genesis to the Apocalypse, about once a year; and to that dis- cipline—patient, accurate, and resolute—I owe, not only a knowledge of the book, which I find occasion- ally serviceable, but much of my general power of taking pains, and the best part of my taste in litera- ture, From Walter Scott’s nevels I might easily, as I grew older, have fallen to other people’s novels; and Pope might, perhaps, have led me to take John- son’s English, or Gibbon’s, as types of language; but, once knowing the 82d of Deuteronomy, the 119th Psalm, the 15th of 1st Corinthians, the Sermon oa the Mount, and most of the Apocalypse, every syllable by heart, and having always a way of think- ing with myself what words meant, it was not possi- ble for me, even in the foolishest times of youth, to write entirely superficial or formal English ; and the affectation of trying to write like Hooker and George Herbert was the most innocent I could have fallen into. “From my own chosen masters, then, Scott and Homer, I learned the Toryism which my best after- thought has only served to confirm. “ That is to say a most sincere love of kings, and dislike of everybody who attempted to disobey them. Only, both by Homer and Scott, I was taught strange ideas about kings, which I find for the present much obsolete; for, I perceived that both the author of the ‘Iliad’ and the author of * Waverley’ made their kings, or king-loving persons do harder work than anybody else. Tydides or Ido- meneus always killed twenty Trojans to other peo- ple’s one, and Redgauntiet speared more salmon than any of the Solway fishermen, and—which was particularly a subject of admiration to me—I ob- served that they not only did more, but in propor- tion to their doings, got less than other people— nay, that the best of them were even ready to gov- ern for nothing! and let their followers divide any quantity of spoil or profit. Of late it has seemed to me that the idea of a king has become exactly the contrary of this, and that it has been supposed the duty of superior persons generally to govern less, and get more, than anybody else. So that it was, perhaps, quite as well that in those early days my contemplation of existent kingship was avery dis- tant one.” We ought to notice further in the revision of his works, which has occupied Mr. Ruskin of late, and which is reproduced here by his Ameri- can publishers as numbers of unusual interest for young readers, Sketches of the History of Christendom for Boys and Girls who have been held atits Fonts. Part I of this series is The Bible of Amiens, in tone, temper, matter and manner the best kind of reading to put into the hands of a boy, and assure to fire him up as there is anything of a noble kind in him to in- flame. ...-Among the religious Reviews of the month The Presbyterian, in addition to its rich pro- vision of learned criticism spreads before its readers a budget of timely papers, among which the one likely to attract most attention is the aurvey of ‘*Romanism in Canada,” by the Rev Principal MacVicar, of Montreal, an elaborate, thorough, and searching review of the whole situation, which is worth reading here for the points of resemblance it discloses between the bis- tory of Roman Catholicism in the two countries but much more on account of the numerous aud marked differences.—~— The Baptist Quar- terly for July is at hand in new and elegant dress, and with a table of contents which re- quires no further notice from us than that it is good. The homiletic department is particularly suggestive. The new Episcopal Ohurch Magazine (Philadelphia: L. R. Hamersley &Co., vegins Vol. II, this month with a varied number in which lighter literature appears in friendly association with theology both theoretic and practical———The Church Eclectic for the month contains, among other papers, the final report of the Diocesan Committee on the Prayer Book, with the full schedule of particulars. The Labor Problem has gotten into The Reformed Quarterly for July, where it is discussed in excellent tone and form by the Rev. 8. T. Beam. The Rev. A. A. Pfanstich! deserves to be crowned for the cour- age and sense of the good word he has ventured to speak for the intellectual element in ail good, sound, and fruitful religion. His paper travels out of the ordinary beaten road of popular thinking, but keeps close to the heart of the subject. The editor closes the number with an interesting paper on “The beginnings of the Theological Seminary of the Reformed Courch.” The Lutheran Quarterly has a full table of contents, in which we can only call attention to a paper by the late Dr. Gustavus Seyfarth, “Light on Bible History from Egyptian An- tiquities,” and to a review of “The Jewish- Christian movement in Southern Russia,” by Prof, Geo, H. Schodde, of Columbus, O. The Ohristian Quarterly Review tor July opens with @ discussion of “* Wine in the Lord’s Sup- per,” by the editor, which concludes an exhaus- tive discussion thus: “We have now noticed all the principal argu- ments connected with the discussion of this ques- tairly and as full as necessary. Our conclusion is, that the two-wine theory, embracing the position that Jesus used unfermented grape-juice at his last supper, has not the shadow of a foundation in facta. Our readers must draw their own conclusions, bat they must be careful to prevent. their abhorrence to intemperance from swaying their judgments, and from leading them into practices not warranted by divine authority. Wethink that the Christian who substitutes unfermented grape juice for the wine in the Lord’s Supper, violates divine éxample, and, hence, divine command.” The A, M. E. Church Review is a journal which does credit to the colored man in this country. Its editor, the Rev. Dr. B, T. Tannef, conducts it with ability and on a high plane, The number for July contains thirteen carefully written articles from competent and responsible authors, with some twenty-five pages of vig- orous editorial. The Unitarian Review and Religious Magazine opens with a cool, care- ful, scholariy paper by Prof. C,H, Toy **On Mao- cabean Psalms,” which is followed with a rhap- sody by Heber Newton, inspired by his contem- plation of ‘‘ Henry George in Free Trade,” The other papers of the number are “ Theocritus,” by William Martin Fulle: ton ; a third paper on the “Present Aspect of Religion and Theology in Germany,” by the Rev.James T. Bixby ; “The Universal Birthright,” by the Rev. A. F. Abbott; and ‘The Prophets,” by the Rev. 8. R. Caltbrop. The fixed features of the Review are ‘The Edi- tor’s Note-Book” and the “ Review of Current Literature.” To these we add, in the way of general mention as exegetical and biblical Re« views of the highest class, The Monthly Inter- preter (Scribner & Welford) and The Expositor (Randolph & Co), The Homiletic Magazine, publiehed by Mr. E. B. Treat, contains a large amount of helpful and suggestive matter for men in the actual work of the ministry, We mention also The Overland Monthly for July and The Catholic World for August. We note also from the Messrs, Hodder & Stoughton, London, The Congregationalist for the month, an excel- lent reflection of the best non-conformist opin- ion in England, though we note in this case that the editor, J. Guinness Rogers, B.A., differs from the majority of the English non-conform- ists in continuing to support Mr. Gladstone, eeesThe Harpers republish in good form the essays on Bolinbroke and Voltaire, which were originally contributed by the author, John Churton Collins, to the Quarterly Review and the Cornhill Magazine, under the title of Bolin« broke, a Historical Study, and Voltaire in Eng- land, They are done in the best manner, and throw a very considerable amount of new light on both subjects. Mr. Collins khows how to do Bolinbroke full justice without misleading the reader at any point, and especially as to his philosophy, and the part he took in the deistio and anti-Christian controversies. Voltaire’s English residence has been an obscure but im« portant chapter in the life of that singular man, Mr, Collins shows that it covered a period of two years and eight months, and was, therefore, eight months longer than has been generally supposed. It was in this period that he ac- quired his admiration of Locke, whom, however, Bolinbroke taught him to interpret in the ma- terialistic sense. In an sppendix we get the author's statement of the grounds on which he asserts that we owe to Voltaire the preservation of the anecdote of Newton and the apple. If Rousseau is the representative of the political philosophy of modern democratic society, Vol+ vaire is the representative, in a broader sense, of the entire modern view of life, and it was in his study of England during his residence there tbat many of his ideas took shape in his mind, Mr. Collins quotes from him in this relation (p. 213) the characteristic observation : “If only one religion were allowed in England the Government would very possibly become arbi- trary; if there were but two, the people would cut one another’s throats; but as there are such a mule titude, they all live happy and in peace.” Mr, Collins does not deal in rose-water, but his strictures on Voltaire are not wanton (16mo, pp. 251. $1.00). The same field is traversed, though on a different plan and for different ends, by Mr. John Morley in his volume on Voltare, pub- lished by the Messrs, Macmillan & Co. It ap- pears in a set of four volumes intended to con- tain a series of studies on the literary prepara- tion for the French Revolution ; beginning with two companion volumes on Voltaire and Rous- seau, and closing with two more on Diderot, Viewed from the literary and political side, these studies are to be highly commended, [t is hardly possible to name three other works whieh trace with so acate and masterly analysis the process of intellectual disintegration which issued in the breaking up of the old order of European society. On the religious view of the matter we have many and wide differences with Mr. Morley which we do not care to name here; but, these apart—and they will be sufficiently obvious to every reader, and may easily enough be eliminated by each one for himself—no writer has given a more just, impartial andsensi- ble estimate of Voltaire, nor struck the balance of comparison between him and Rousseau more tion, We have endeavored to give these arguments intelligently than Mr. Morley. Of the two vol.

Page 12

ee j f ’ i i 4 ; , ' / 12 (918) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, umes on Diderot it is sufficient to say that they are the history of the deistic and atheistic revolt against the ideas of the Church and of Cbristian- ity, whose «embodiment was the French Encyclo- pedia, and wuose representatives were the Ency- clopedists. Mr. Morley’s work is as fally sym- pathetic as it can be without losing its critical independence. Uniform inmze and style and price, also by Mr. Morley and published by the same house, we note two volumes of Critical MisceVanies, (Macmillan & Co. $1.50 each.) ....We have had to wait long for the second volume of Woltmansn and Woermann’s great work on painting. It is at last reproduced here in an Eoglish translation by Clara Bell, and published in uniform size, form and style by th» Mesers, Dodd & Co. (History of Painting from the German of the late Dr. Alfred Wolt- mann, Professor at the Imperial University of Strassburg, and Dr. Karl Woermann, Professor at the Royal Academy of Arts, Diisseldorf. Vol. I, The Painting of the Renascence, Imperial oc- tavo, pp. xxvii, 704. %12.00.) This volume, as indicated by the title, covers the period of the Renascence, which is divided into two—the gen- eral period of its evolution (treated in Book III with which this volume begins) and the golden age of its full development, (BookIV). Book Ill, the first in this volume, contains four sectious of unequal length on the “ Flemish and French Painting of the Early Renascence Period”; on the early ‘‘ German School”; on the “Spanish and Portuguese Painting” of the same period, and on ** The Early Renaecence in Italy.” The remaining half is occupied with Book IV, on the **Goldea Age of Painting in Italy,” and is subdivided into seven chapters, each with its cbaracteristic group, beginning with Leonardo da Vinci and the Milanese, and continuing with *‘ Michael Augelo and the Flor- entines ”; ‘* Raphael and the Roman School” “The Schools of Sienna, Ferara, and Bo- logona”; ‘Correggio and his Followers”; “ Georgione and Titian,” and the “TI:alians at Fontainebleau and Jean Cousin.” Comparison with the or‘ginal German edition will show that the order given above contains some rearrange- ment of chapterr, and more or less abridgment, and the biograpbies bave been cut down some- what to bring the volume to about the same size as the first. This work has apparently been done judiciously by competent students of art criticism and history. This volume is published in the same noble form and style which charac- terized the first, and is illustrated with 426 wood engravings of original paintings treated in the text, These engravings are in all sizes, from double-page folding sheets and full-page size down. They are done with skill and care, and form an extremely useful feature of the work. As compared with the older band-books—as for example, Kugler’s—this new work shows the influence of the later comparative study of pic- tures, and embodies the rich results attained within the last few years, buth in the way of new discoveries and in the correction of opinion and of facts. It has profited also by the assist- ance which ‘he enormous development of the photographic arts have given to the critic, While having at its basis the patient learning and sober study of Germany, it shows also the influence of Italian criticism both of the school of Morelliand of Crowe and Cavalcaseile, and represents the best critical opinion and the ripes: results reached in the study of art. The work stops short of the period of Rembrandt, Rubens, and the later Flemish schools, — latest contribution to the Meesrs. Putnam’s ‘Story of the Nations” series is The Story of Norway, by Prof. Hjalmar Boyesen, of Columbia College, who remarks in the preface that the project of writing a bistory of bis native land has long been in bis mind, and who has executed it in this case with patriotic fidelity. The plan of treatment differs from that pursued in ordinary histories, and dwells on what the author calls **tbe dramatic phases of historical events.” This is the side of the history which naturally has the strongest interest for a student of literature and such an author as Professor Boyesenis. Its result is not at all to transform his volume into a romance, though it does give disproportionate prominence to dramatic characters like Olaf Tryggvesson, and impresses on the work some- thing of the look of aseries of chronicles. With the appearance of Denmark in Norwegian sffairs the history slides more and more into its nat- ural sphere, and the closing chapter is a good resumé of the political development since Norway recovered her independence, and of the present democratie tendencies of the people and the government. Professor Boyesen has undertaken this work as a labor of love and bad his eye on the requirements of young readers. Wecan but think that be would bave been more euccessful on @ plan which required him to pay more atten- tion to the hfe and customs of the people and to physical and sociological description In the same series, by the same publishers, and scld at the same price, is The Story of Germany, by Sabine Bariug-Gould, with the collaboration of Arthur Gilman. The volume furnishes no ‘ Positive nature to teach as well as to clear away double authorship. 8. Baring-Gonld is well known by his larger and popular volume on ‘Germany, Present and Past.” Mr. Gilman has a well-practiced pen in work of this nature. The present volume is put together skillfully for its audience. In spite of some defecte, such, for example, as the assertion that Robespierre fired with his own hand the ball that shattered his jaw, and the strongly English tone of the Napo- leonic period, it meets excellently well the idea of the series, and has the great merit of a style which will command the attention of young readers and leave clear and permanent impres- sions on them, Mr. Gilman, on bis sole re- sponsibility, had in the end of last year pro- duccd another number in the same series which also deserves honorable mention—The Story of Rome from the Earliest Times to the End of the Empire. The work is all that a skillful compiler could make it. (G. P. Putnam’s Sons. $1.50 each, ) ....-Lovers of good books with fine thoughts expressed in fine English will read John Bur, reughs. His book this year, similar in form and style to the volume of last year, is Signs and Seasons. It isa delightful mixture of genial studies of Nature and of man, and though in prose, is far advanced toward the poetic. Itis a book in which literature becomes a solace, and the reader feels the difference between writing, which serves the plain purposes of speech, and that which is raised to the higher ground of art by the perfection of its form. Apart from the out of-doorsy freshness of his s!yle and its di- rect and beautiful simplicity, there is a vein of subdued and elusive bumor in Mr. Burroughs which the reader catches and loses as he goes on ; just enough of it always remaining to teed him with a perpetual delight. A good example js the account of ‘* Uncle Nathan,” (p. 127) in **A Taste of Maine Birch”: “Uncle Nathan’s tendency was rather to tone down aud belittle his experiences than to exagger- ate them, If he ever bragged at ali(and I suspect he did just a little, when telling us how he outshot one of the famous rifemen of the American team, whom he was guiding through these woods), he did it in such a sly, roundabout way that it was hard to catch him at it.” There is a bracing healthfulness in these papers which is equally distant from the weak points of rural simplicity, idyllic dreaming or rude rus- ticity of al] kinds. If called upon to choose among the chapters, which seem all about equally delightful, we should name ‘ Phases of Farm Life,” which, with some stronger empha- sis on the winter rest and merry-making of the farmer's life would be as perfect a chapter of its kind as was ever written. (Houghton, Mifflin & Oo, $1.50.) ..+»Under the title of Modern Unitarianism: Essays and Sermons, We have a collection of representa'ive discourses preached by twelve different Unitarian mivisters at the dedication of the new meeting house of the First Unitarian Suciety of Philadelphia, in February last. The sermons are by the Revs. Jas. F. Clarke» D.D., Joseph Henry Allen, Samuel R. Calthrop, Brooke Herford, John White Chadwick, Minot J. Savage, E. E. Hale, D.D., Thomas R. Slicer Howard W. Brown, Andrew P. Peabody, D.D.’ Robert Collier and Joseph May. This list of preachers puts an end to all doubts as to the breadth and open-mindedness of the Unitarian denomination, though it may raise the question whether it has not changed its character as an organized denomination for that of an affiliated group of debating societies. The perusal of the sermons deepens this general question. Dr. Peabody begins his sermon with the avowal that “a half century’s conversance with the variou® forms of skepticism as to the authority of the Gospels bas confirmed the faith he had as a child in the substantial truthfulness of the Biblical Jesus.” From this we have to come down a long way to reach Mr. Savage in his melancholy laboratory engaged in the evolution of a religion for mankind out of materials which bave not a particle of region in them. It is some conso- lation, however, on the way to meet with two such fine suggestive, andin all ways valuable, sermons as Brooke Herford’s on *‘ Christianity in the Presence of Modern Criticism,” and Mr. E. E. Hale’s on “‘The Church in its relation to Public Charity.” (J. B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- adelphia, $1.25.) --«-The Messrs. E. P. Dutton & Oo. publish in thiscountry the Bampton Lectures, delivered last year by Canon Farrar on The History of Interpretation. They are put together with a happy fullness of accurate learning and a graceful appositness of style, which is charasteristic of the autbor,and defend the liberal view in a manner which leaves no doubt as to the solidity of his own faith. The author disclaims the in- tention of propounding a theory of inspiration and steers in general clear of that doctrine, ex- ceptin as far as he bas to deal with it, in order to bring out his conviction of the unbiblical and mischievous character of the verbal or lit- eral aud mechanical view. He does not, how- ever, leave the reader to suppose that the lessons to be learned from the history of interpretation are only negative, and that he has no truths of a errors, The opening lecture is devoted to a sum- mary review, in which he points out the general success and failure of biblical interpretation, with the view of showing waat has been accomplished, what remains to be done, the essential task of the expositor, and the mischievous and danger- ous positions which theologians have drawn the Church into in one way and another, Passing from this general survey he takes up in the fol- lowing lectures : Rabbinic Exegesis, Alexandrian Exegesis, Patristic Exegesis, Scholastic Exegesis, The Reformers, The Post-Reformation Epoch, and in the eighth and last lecture, Modern Exegesis. Each lecture, excepting the first, is published with an appendix of notes, which in general exbibit the authority relied on in the text. A Bibliography is added. (E. P. Dutton & Co, Price, $3.50.) ....Mr. Allen Thorndike Rice, editor of the North American Review, has collected and pub- hsbed in a thick volume, well-made, for popular circulation, a symposium of Reminiscences of Abraham Lincoln, by Distingnished Men of his time, preceded by an introduction of bis own, which is not inferior to anything in the book, snd bas the now rare merit of telling some new stories of Mr. Lincoln. The personal reminiscences are from tbirty-three different writers, beginning with General Grant and end- ing with the portrait painter, Thomas Hicks, Among these writers are the Honorables E. B. Wasbburne, Geo. W. Julian, R. E. Fenton, J. P. Usher, Geo. 8. Boutwell, General Butler and many others, all of whom in turn are duly bonored in a brief summary of biographical sketches of the writers represened in the volume, The volume is packed with reminiscences avd anecdotes, especially of the great President and his rough, irascible, but honest secretary. The collection is especially good in the impression it leaves of Mr. Lincoln, both in his fine and gen- erous personal qualities, and as the commanding head of his own Administration. (North Ameri- can Review Publishing Co.) ----The Messrs. Lee & Shepard, Boston (N. Y.: CO. T. Dillingham), publish an American re- vision of the lateM. J. Guest's Hand Book of Enalish History, prepared by Francis H. Under- wood, who has produced a revision which amounts to a rewriting of the whols, though we observe some traces still of English authorship, as on page 547: ‘That [Waterloo] was the last of our great battles with France.” The manual is prepared from origina! material, drawn from original sources of information, and indicates ample knowledge on the part of the English au- thor. [tis reverent, religious and Protestant in tone, without being partisan in any sense. The English author carried the work only to the battle of Waterloo. The American reviser has continued it down to 1880, and added a supple- mentary survey of the history of English liter- ature from the beginning of the century, Mr. Guest's manual had its origin in a course of lectures on English history, prepared for the “College for Men and Women” in London, The American revision bas presented it substan- tially in a new form, in some respects improved, and beyond all question better suited to the re- quirements of the American market, ....No wiser, more penetrating, or appre- ciative critic has attempted to trace the course of British religious thought during the present century than the late John Tulloch, Principal of St. Andrews, in the St. Giles Lectares. They were published in Scotland last year, and have been before the American public more than six months, republished by the Messrs. Charles Scribner’s Sons, under the title of Monuments of Rrligious Thought in Britain during the Nine- teenth Century. They begin with Coleridge and his school, and treat successively the Early Oriel school and its dangers, the Ox’ord movement, the Scottish movement of thought, Carlyle as a religions teacher, Jobn Stuart Mill and his school, the Broad Church of Maurice and Kings- ley, and that represented by Robertson and Bishop Ewing. (Price, $1.50.) ...-The officials of the Episcopal Church have, to their credit, a very honorable love of good book-making, as far at least as type, paper, and general manufacture is concerned. The Church Review is the most sumptuous of all our periodicals—and scarcely bebind it is The Centennial History of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the Diocese of New York, 1785-1885, edited by James Grant Wilson, embellished with excellent engraved portraits and bistorical ilius- trations, and containing accounts of the com- memoration, centennial proceedings, sketches of the Bishops, Centennial Church history, parish histories, and accounts of institutions of learn- ing and charity under the direction of the Church. (D. Appleton & Co. $4.) ...-At is wholly beyond the scope of our ca- pacities to discover either wit or wisdom in Bietigh-im, or anything more than a poor imi- tution of the ** Battle of Dorking.” worked up into American form and put on the market by the Messrs. Funk & Wagovalis. The Death of Hewfik Pasha; a Confession, belongs in the same category with the precedivg, though, per- haps, with this difference in favor of the former, . that it does not claim to be anything which it is not. Asa picture, it is neither exciting nor m- teresting, nor based on facts actual or probable, possible or romantic. (The same Publishers.) ..».The Messrs Baker & Taylor, of this city bring out a revised edition of Human Psychole ogy, by E. Janes, A.M., of Oakiand, California. This treatize is designed to be an introduction to philosophy. It is distributed into three sec- tions devoted respectively to Intellect, Feeling and Will. I:s merit is not so much any novelty or force of original speculation as in the careful comparative critical expomtion of the develop- ment of opinion. Consid rabl2 attention is given to the later and materialistic schools, and the valuable counteracting influence of Lotze is employed with as much effect as che imperfect statements of opinion accessible in bis pub- lished Remains will permit. The first edition of this treatise appeared in 1884, and the revision leaves it substantially unaltered. ...-Aristocracy in England, by Gen. Adam Badeau, is a book that will be as eagerly scanned by the eyes of democratic Americans as, we un- derstand, the manuals of the peerage are on the shelves of the American club-houees. It 18 a sensible book written in good spirit, neither with too much interest in the subjest, nor with any affectation of democratic sup -riority to such things. It is minute in its descriptions, and based on competent knowledge. (Harper & Brothers, $1.25.) ----The Messrs. A. D. F. Randolph & Co. have doné a service to people to whom *¢ The fretful stir Unprofitable, and the fever of the world Have hung upon the beatings of the heart,” by republishing, in a tasteful little tract, five es- save, by George MacDonald, on A Characteristic of Modern Life; that great characteristic being worry. It is full of reassuring views and written in the best and wisest style for its purpose. LITERARY NOTES. Tue Concord School of Philosophy is now holding its usual sersions, .+.. Nearly twenty-two thousand copies of Rob ert Louis Stevenson’s ‘'Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde” have been sold in this country by the Scribners, -.»-Mr. Ernest Ingersoll, the well-known writer for periodicals, will take the platform during the coming season, lecturing on topics of travel and geographical subjects. ..»-Cassell & Co. have in pressa novel of Saratoga summer life, ‘*‘Wanted—A Sensation: A Saratoga Incident.” The author, Edward 8. Van Zale, is a graduate of Trinity College, Hart- ford, Conn., in class of ’84, and is at present connected editorially with the New York World ..#@George Makepeace Towle has just com- pleted a “* Young People’s History ot Ireland,” asa companion volume to his recently pub- lished ** Young People’s History of England.” The Irish history will contain an introduction by Jobn Boyle O’Reilly, and will be published in the early autumn by Lee & Shepard. .... William T, Adams (Oliver Optic), the pop- ular writer for boys, and author of more than one hundred books for them, bas started on an extended tour of the West, including a tour of the lakes from Buffalo to Chicago. Mr. J. T. Trowbridge, another favorite of American Jads, has just returned from California, and a long trip northward. ...-The fifth volume of the ‘History of Cali- fornia,” by Mr. Bancroft, will be issued ouring the latter part of July, the Joes suffered by the author in the fire of April 30th having checked the publication of his work only temporarily. The volume referred to covers the period of gold discovery in 1849, and will be of general as well as local interest. ..--The “Egyptian Book of the Dead of the 18th to the 28th Dynasty,” edited by Ed. Naville, will appear in the near future in Berlin, in two volumes. Vol. I. contains the texts and vignettes of 212 plates; the second volume, 448 plates on 224 leaves. This will be the first com- plete edition of the Book of the Dead yet pub- lished, and scholars will be glad to secure it. ..--'* Ned Buntline” (E. Z. CO. Judson) is dead. He has been in poor health for some time, and died on the 16th, at his house in Stam- ford, N. Y. He is said to bave made from $20,000 to $60,000 per year by his stories ; and, while they were sensational enough, they were never positively mischievous in their material or literary treatment. His own life was about as wild and dramatic as any of his fictions. Mr. Judson was in his sixty-fifth year. ...eA valuable book for travelers in search of health will be published immediately by Messrs. Charles Scribner’s Sons on “Carlsbad and Its Environs,” by Mr. John Merrviees. I+ discusses the famous springs of Carlsbid as a health re- sort; but, besides imparting a great deal of exact and most useful information concerning the medicinal value of the watera,it gives # very

Page 13

July 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT. (919) 18

delightfully illustrated account of the town and the surrunnding country. -... Mise Anelis B. Edwerds, of Frgjand, noted as an Egyptoloygist, has been honored by Smith College with the degree of LL.D. Mies Edwarda deserves recognition as one of England's truly remarkable literary wcemen. Her Egyptian scholarship is unequaled by any except a few savants, It is nototten either that a woman is ab'e to wri'e and read hieroglyphics, and also to write balf a-dozen as clever novelsas she did— though such trifling with literature she turned from a gocd while ago. .-Itis announced that the copartnership o Taintor Bros., Merrill & Co., publishers, expired by limitation on July 1st. Messrs. Charles N. and J. L. Taiutor and Mr. E.,L. Gates suc- ceeded the old tirm, under the title of Taintor Bros. & Co. Mr. Charles E. Merrill, the retiring partner, has purchased the interest of the late firm in The Critic, and, as President of The Critic Co., will, on his return, devote bis ener- gies to the growing interests of that excellent journal, J. L. and J. B. Gilder continue in edi- torial charge of the paper, and retain their in- terest in its ownership. ...-D. C. Heath & Co, of Boston, announce for September, ‘An Introduction to the Study of Rubert Browning’s Poetry,” by Professor Corson, of Cornell University. The work will include, with additions, the papers on “ The Idea of Personali'y, as Embodied in Browning’e Poetry,” and on *‘ Art as an Intermediate Agency of Personality,” which Professor Corson rean before the Browning Society, in London, and which received high commendation from the poet, and space will be devoted to Browning’s favorite art-form, the Dramatic Monologue, and to the characteristics of his diction, especially those which sometimes occasion obscurity,

BOOKS OF THE WEEK. Owing to the dbewltiderwg vartety recentip intro- luced unto the size ana form of printing paper. the ola designations of boOws, as 4f0, SvO, 13mo, ete., Gtve so little sadtonnen Of size that we shall herea, sartae ori Gt east, gtur the meaeures « f booKs enent, thie Hat in inones anc quarters. ihe nwmoer firs Owen we the enoth, On Disorders of Digestion, their Congequepess avd Treat ent. By £. Lander Bruuton, M 836xb . pp. Xvi, 369. London ~~ New York: Macuillen & CO.........00.00 00008 2 50 The Methods of Historical Study. Fight Lec- tures read in the Univers ot Oxford. By Edward A. Freeman, M.A Hon v.C.L. and LLU. 86x56, pp. vii, Bab. the same...... 260 The a ygiene ofthe Vocal Organs. A Practical book for Singers and Speakers, By Morell Mackenzie, M.D., saad. beep lo pp. xi, 244. ‘The same. 1 50 Te Gree Ait, By Richerd Je fries. Caxt's, pp. 9. w York: Harper & Bro A aioe. of the Gods. By Pg Stanley. 6%- 34%, pp, 170, Tie same........ secre ceeerees Pome ovel. By the author ; of The t a, | * _— ea ve (Frantlin Seas Library.) 11x8, pp. 67. Thesame ... As Common Mortals. A Novel. Txt’, Pp. 44. New York: Cassell & Co., Limite ature and Art. ad Mre. Inchbald, “i PP. 192, ‘J De sam 010 War and Peace. Le 0 25 0 25 0 1 25 ; Historical Novel. "By Co ount Tvlstol. y are eee. vow © and at: 6x4 pp. ii, 2 PP. Ne 4 Ry Witten 3° Gottsberger........... oan! achat Year Book, 1##6—'s7. Carefully corrected to June loth, (846. 95¢x6, pp. 442. New York and Chicago: The Spectator Co.. Thirty-Second Annual Keport of the Superin- tendent of Public lnstruction of the State of New York, 9x5, pp. 623. Albany: Weed, PREIS Direc cc cvccncecessssccx<csescsececcoscs Studies in i™ Prophecy of Dente). By the Rev. rocker, authcr of “Studies in the Book ‘of Kevelation. " 734x4%. pp. 104. Nas yale ve Feas., Southern Methodist Publish- ng Hou

The, Spiritual Guide Michael 4 n Reprint rint of tae Kdition of al a 6x. a Pp. adeceigan a: Office of oe wes cae apieehe iva sso soeentne pon bepeapecess ce a fie Boston at and ew mat eo 0%

NEW FOBLICATIONS. CANVASSERS Warted for one of the best books of the and reatest work of the late Dr. Dio Le vi ase, me last print pound Wilts 8c

io presentation. JAS. R, BARNETT & co., ° 95 Chambers Street. Book Ageuts Wanted. Am. Pub’s Co., Hartford. Con, ELSON’S Sunday-School Books and Cards APPROVED BY ALL EVANGELIGA DENOMINATIONS. BEND FOR OATALOGUR, T. NELSON & SONS, 42 Rieecker Street. New Verk

DATES, Newspa aang Agent, 41 Park ERow, “vought out 8. M. Pettengill & Co., April, 1 BARNES’ NATIONAL INK, Cc 1 ALOGUE 22, of common every-day hooks and pemphiets. from ito 300 years old, that can be had anywhere (except when you want 'em) reaay, A. 8, CLARK, 34 Park ow. J. CHURCH CO., Music Publishers, Cincinnati, 0 “WHITING’S STANDARD” WRITING PAPER. R. CARTER & BRO... BOOKS. NEW YORK. poset beok for an advertiser EWSPAPER : pray bebe expe rwise, It TIS! ay re x newspapers pe cotimanes ont e cost J.H Qn, ¥.,

A boos of 100 pages. The ia, t da for \8 conte. nh” 1 ROWE toany & OO, NEWSP avetits BUREAU, 10 Spruce St. Wesuan House Syuare),N HARPER’S PERIUDICALS. HARPER'S yas Hits

— OPLE 2 00 i Bas CA Gara LOGE will 6s ‘sent i maul on a of WARPER & aRoTHeRS, FRAGKLIN SQUARE, H.Y

EDUCATION. EST TEACHERS. , promptly provided for Families, Skilled cachers supplied we “tsehgol Br Sch

AMERICAN nd rten Material, ote. JW. SCHERMERHORN CO. 7 E. 4th Street, N. ¥. ETZGER INSTITUTE. Cartisic, Fr. A Aa Bowe Scnool of excellent advantages for Young 8. cation ‘and. heau tiful 15th, 1886, MIb8S

ounds. Sch ARRIET L. KAHIT ¥,) MILITARY ACADEMY PRES Ua Ya! . B.S. A. ML, Prin. | re-opens Sept. EXTER, Prin,

book rotusely yg EN } w and commodious building, nealthful ors LORY CA A idl ST. LUKE'S SCHOOL » Ket FARE ps A ‘n -/ promote manliness and b. ‘en seein rEmagag, mage, all ollewe (UNTON GRAMMAR SCHOOL. mp Military Orranigation and il begin = ish. + A.M., Principal, C) Ee RE T 3 Bridgeton, N. Gov +8 hin ey ENSTITOTE, Br age = = ration for ae or — xcellent Music and Art adits 16th. .K. ais Principal. _ Lv 3873 ee NPON F FAS. ~~y ‘Toaster

Pond ‘h-Clase School ton oung Les La nee Music, Di aw: %, eaee: fanque, es th orougnis taught, ith full t y i equally - important matters OE URL WELLS BUCK Agron. Principal. Gannett Institute "°% You.e Family apd 1d Day Papils, Ra ty lecturers, T year wi jay Se’ 1686. ty Featatrus and pte apply to Rev.GEro,Gan- NETT, » Principal, 69 Chester 5q., Boston, Mase We EST WALNU C STREET SEMINARY for owe ee 9th, [s mee tor givin ° oaverior education in Ook and Preparatory Devart: ents; Mas. HENRIETTA KUTZ, 2045 th aa’ aw PRegs pee aay and address est. ncilo stamp OU rH ERN TE \CHERS'’ AGENCY, P.O. BOX 410, Birmingham, Ala. OANOKE COLLEGE -IN THE VIRGINIA MOUNTAINS.— T rees for Degrees, Special “praten to English. Froneh and German proken Libra 16.0 volumes, Best moral and religiova infl mabotf

sqieo! usicand ‘Art, sinut Bt., Phila.

FORT EOWARD COLLEGIATE INSTITUTE. eee . BSc brick buildings, steam al sud other pe ee Unies Fok 4 ARIETTA COLLEGE Marietta, Ohio. The best educational advantages offered, Exoan moderate, Two courses of study. Free Scholarships to aid worthy students. The next term in College and begt: | sent on Birr na September 9th. Cata- JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY, BALTIMORE, University aad Collegiate Courses, The ammes f. ant prowran mpee for, the next academic year are WHEATON FEMALE SEMINARY A commcnse its 694 year Sept, 9 Fine orator. bserv brary. struction. 7-0 wtory and Oabinets T ot bin. tof home influen ™ isa AE. SCANTON, Principal. Soc, fore tu, Mass, GLENDALE - FEMALE: COLLEGE

lar to |

ifteen miles north of Cinelanetl O, Best facilities i lar yaa le 0 2 Address REV. Le D. DT TER D, £m je Beste aaa

BROGKE HALL FEMALE SEMINARY, Media, Delaware Co.. Peun, The Fal) Session will orem, on Monday, Sept. 20th 1886. For Cormgrgee te mt TAG RL Ton. keatary

besintown, E es for 9 mouths (in- scarica bowrd, rete, gies, 8176, or 824. Incress- R on 4 x An AN yD co LL E G E, mage from man ater. Bel nd gins Neptemb ber 15t he Catalogue free, Ad ddrees GRADUATA Ni Sot naE Univ ene ald PREPAR- JULIUS D. DREBER, Pres’t, Salem, Va. youna FO and pee tate IN NOS OM uccessful qiAvre at booun Hota” Baa ung Men. M*Sendor Fon it Le. 8 hacush, " ing for Backward Pupils. Art, ., Music, Modern Lan- Number strict hool year begins garaeg snd 7 ~ lerraphy. 6 for New Catalogue. nesday, Sept. | A Tee Ww. Roe, A-My Principal.

~ MISS BLISS SCHOOL EsTABLISHED jn 1874 1n_ Rochester, N. Y., opens at “ Bpringside,” Yonkers,N. Y., Sept. 28d. Dita SEMINARY, o Gonacl, B- LY. “tous fu melike, progrersive, Qneus or i)lustrated circular. GEO. CROSBY oMITH, AN M, ley’s FRENCH AND ENGL su JoOlron TO! LADIES. Rochester, N. sououl FOR YOUN ont HERS,—For larger salaries or change of lo- tion, address chers’ Co-operative Association, 110 State St., Chicago, Il. ALBION COLLEGE. ALBION, MICH. fend tor the Year Book—Free. Buqeeine the order and rauge of work, the elective and research sys- tema, ane she proqrensive wpothoda employed. om - uition free. pare with other colleges Tee oD DIE, Pre-ident. PHILLIPS ACADEMY, ANDOVER, MASS. Pa. year begins Sept. 8th, 1866. For Catalogue ad- rets

C. F. P. BANCROFT, Principal.

WESLEYAN Academic Courses, together with b expenses ginning Sept. 1. Send for catalogue to Rev. G. M

ACADEMY One of the half dozen best Froparetory and ® Classical Schools in the U Excellent facilities in Academic Studies, Music, P: Commercial Studies. The payment of #61 in advance will cover ali tuition in limited amount of vee n coms books, stationery, tights, and am. cont ‘ainting, a Science, and tory and room rent, heating a all other me og cles for the Fall Wile. twelve Saas e- ue, Principal, W

PERRY & C&S ‘Pens

SAMPLE BOX containing 12 pens different styles for trial, on receipt of return postage, 4 cents. Ask for Box No.6 A. Iwson, Bianeman, Tarcon, & Co., Sole Agents. 768 B'war, N.Y.

Conquest of Mexico The HISTORY of, by WILLIAM H. PRESCOTT. Witha Preliminary View of the Ancient Mexican Civilization, and the Life of the Conqueror, Hernando Cortés. Price, $2.25. The expiration of copyright enables me now to present this great work to American readers at a popular price, yet in form worthy of the author, and worthy of the finest library. Its mechanical qualities are fairly equal to those of my best edition of ‘‘ Guizot’s History of France.” “‘A history possessing the unity, variety, and interest of a It deals with a series of facts and exhibits a gallery of characters, which to have invented would place its creator by the side of Homer; and which to realize and represent in the mode Mr. Prescott has done, required a rare degree of historical imagination.”"—Epwiy P. Wa1PPte. “It isa noble work ; judiciously planned and admirably ex- ecuted; rich with the spoils of learning easily and gracefully worn; imbued everywhere with a conscientious love of the truth, and controlled by that unerring good sense without which genius leads astray with its false lights, FERDINAND 4 cluding portraits and other illustrations. umes, small octavo. magnificent poem. from the same plates as the above, with the charms of fiction ; and of style.”"—WrsTLakKE. ™ Mo work i had as entertaining as the tales of Sir Walter Scott. e marve! cheapness of publication and quality of th work that attract notice.”"—The Midland, St. Louis, Mo date nie ‘*One of the finest histories of modern times, written by an author of rare felicity of diction, fervor of imagination, accuracy of state- ment, and exquisite beauty of style. Every one who reads at all should read Prescott”—Presbyterian, Philadelphia, Pa. Mustrated Library Edition, in two vol- Vol. I. ready July 10, Vol. II. ready Aug. 15, 1886.

of Ferdinand and Isabe ustrated Library Edition Fine a. paper, fine cloth, gilt tops.

and learning encumbers with its heavy panoply. It will win the literary voluptuary to its pages by the attractiveness of its subject and the flowing ease of its style; and the historical student will do honor to the extent and variety of the research which it displays; and to the thoroughness with which its investigations have been conducted. We can confidently predict for it an extensive and permanent popularity. . | among those enduring productions of the human mind which age cannot stale and custom cannot wither.”’- For $1.90 considera! cost te the friends who choose to aid, by their PROMPT. ORDERS, in meeting the heavy expense of publication. AND ISABEL LA. HISTORY of the REIGN It will take its place Grorce 8. Hitiarp. received on or before August 15, the two volumes, complete, will be sent, post- paid. Ln J — will secure reduction in Catholic. By Wiii1am H. Prescorr. in two volumes, small octavo, in- Price, $2.25. Popular Edition, but without illustrations, the two volumes in one. “* Prescott had the genius to invest the dry facts of history yet he never sacrifices truth to the graces Price, $1.25. Now ready. ‘‘We cannot dismiss the book without observing that it is one of the most pleasing as well as most valuable contributions that have been made to modern history ; that it is the only one that gives usa faith- ful and sufficient picture of a period so momentous as the latter half of the fifteenth century.” —London Atheneum. ‘‘ The history needs no words of praise ; it has long been con- sidered a standard history of the times of which the author writes. How Mr. Alden can printand bind such books at such a price is a wonder. If this does not induce hundreds to read it now who never read it before, it will be a wonder.”’—-Southern Churchman, Richmond, Va. ILLUSTRATED CATALOG UE, 132 pages, 4 cents ; Condensed Catalogue, free. The best literature of the world at the lowest prices ever known. Address JOHN B. ALDEN, Publisher, 393 Pearl Street, New York. The Alden Book Co. :; Clark and Adams Streets, Chicago ; 4% Yonge Street, Toronto, Canada, [Mention this paper. delphia. tember wih ymn bisa eas i C. OREEN SCHOOL oF scien, SOULE -EGE OF NEW Jf INC NEW dt ERS nlar = r “year courser, as follows: iy the

a general course: also electiv in Chemistry, Bio) v, Geology, athematics and Physics, Il.’ For the deeree o Civil Engineer, including beside the usnal profesarion- gl studies, applications of Electricity to the Arts. ‘oat redue instruction in Bighe athematics, = oe pelrtienl ane Rey ag mys an Biolory examfcation Re Rep. i i ‘and 16th, 1586. Por trance and oth Treseurer, other information apply to the Stee hd | Antixto wd on-nopedK =? A Frome Ly Of. © first-class for boys, 8 Principals, A Po D. Princeton); D. A. Rows AM. (Solune Buenanso, i NORTHWESTERN UNIVERSITY, NSTON, I Rev.

JOSEPH outs ey eet sft non, bn. DED. sod misent students e@ iniveraity vO ers nite Acade ° leaiate, te, Theo ‘otter its Law Bepertanes dalso in Ji he a any cational apvantares | unger the President, or Professor | ae Pt reuielont mer HOME AND DAY SCHOOL FOR GIRLS 1020 Prospect St., Cleveland, 0. Reopens Sept. 28d, 1886, Principals: Miss A, MITTLEBERGER, Miss CO, F, BLakemore. $250—At Mount Hope Ladies SEMINARY. Music and Art extra. Tarrytown, N. Y, RIVER VIEW ACADEMY. Poughkeepsie, N. Y, Prepares for College and the Government Acade- Pitter Worraetly mi uuriDaneld c ee tides D iJ . TSBEE & AMEN Principat ie Tite OOURTEARRT PLACE Bcnool, wall-on-Hu ‘son. N.Y., Thos, D. enon. ta ore

FG Hann, ao LITA RY ACA EMY, orcester, M: egins Siet year 188A, Boys fitted for or Business Scientific Schools i Collen METOALF, A. M., bupt.

Rss par MINARY, Rye Leg Py S*Bire. MT. HOLYOKE SEMINARY. ea Gis BecweOt aceite Bots Redtatae YEXASDR, AUATIEUTR Muar, Dard fh ane tefl tg oe as UNION TEACHER'S AGENCY. Krniv te WD, KEWR 18 hetor Place, New York. Wells ey for Young Latics, re A LAKE. N. ¥. a i L 0! te Pk F spar, Wen qndervagscd fa- eee Itbful ae eee - Lea WOMEN Arse. of stu sel } that se peace 2 he ee

~ AaaeTT AGADEMY FOR YOUNG LADIES.

eee a Cae Rear

Page 14

ee 14 (920) THE INDEPENDENT, (July 22, 1886. Religious Iutelligence. MR. MOODY'S SUMMER SCHOOL. Up on the Connecticut river in Massachu- setts, but almost on the border-line of New Hampshire, lies Northfield, the home of Mr. Moody. Three miles away and across the river is Mt. Hermon, where Mr. Moody’s school for young men stands forth a shin- ing light on this ‘* mount of privilege.” Mr. Moody and his boys of the Mt. Her- mon school are entertaining their student friends from all over the country. Some time ago Mr. Moody conceived a bright idea —as he so frequently does. It was to in- vite each of the two hundred and twenty college Young Men’s Coristian Associations in this country and in Canada to send a del- egate to the summer school of Bible study, under his own personal direction, assisted by prominent Bible workers. These dele- gates would be accommodated with board and lodgings in the cheerful, newly built and perfectly equipped buildings at Mt. Hermon. The school was to last from July 7th to Aug. Ist. The invitations were sent, and now the thought or plan in the mind of Mr. Moody is being realized; for last Wednesday, the 7th, the exercises began. Many of the asso- ciations could not respond to the invitation, so that the nearer colleges have sent larger delegations. Thus some have ten or twelve men each, and in one case, a college from the South has sent sixteen men. In all, over eighty colleges, universities and preparatory schools are represented. Here are men from Maine to Nebraska, from Canada to Geor- gia—in all over twenty states are repre- sented. Among the delegates are Ameri- cans, Germans, Indians, Japanese, and Siamese, and numerous others. Most of this vast crowd room in the dormitoriee; but some of tie students from Bates, Col- by, Madison, Syracuse and Williams, are camping in the fine groves within a stone’s throw of the buildings. They merely sleep in the tents, since all take their meals in the spacious dining hall, which seats three hundred. Through the day, after the exercises are over, the delegates amuse themselves in va- rious ways, as by playing tennis, base-ball, and swimming in the river hard by. As soon as the boats arrive, the dipping of the oars will form a most enjoyable part of the recreation. Among such a large number of college fellows, it would indeed be strange if any one grew tired for lack of something to do for amusement. We mention the “ recrea- tiou” department first, because Mr. Moody never intended that this month should be ‘*all study and no play.” He wishes and does all in his power to make every one thor- oughly enjoy himself, and does not wish any one to feel that by coming here he is losing any of the enjoyment of aa ordinary sum- mer vacation spent elsewhere, Still, while the enjoying of one’s self fully is no small part of the plan of this summer school, the vital thing—the matter of prime importance- is the religious part. It is tor this they have come, to get from this personal contact with Mr. Moody for a month, every day, the benefit of his wide experience as a gatherer in of souls, and the secret of his power to move men; and lastly, what is of perhaps most account, to get an enthusi- asm in regard to the things of Christ, such as Mr. Moody has, if any one has. College students have perhaps more en- thusiasm among them to the square inch than any otber class of individuals; that is, they have in their study and their games; but when it comes to religion they, like others, sink into lethargy. It should not be so, and this summer school is for just this purpose—of stirring them up to be live, ac- tive, out-and-out Christian students and men. Thus much for the purpose. How does it work? ‘As before stated, the first meeting was on the 7th. Major Whipple took part in that. Besides him, Mr. Moody has here at present Mr. Sankey, Professor Towner, Professor Sawyer, Dr. Moorhead, and Dr. Brooks, of St. Louis. The two latter gontlemen are to be here for ten days, from the opening of the schoo]. Later op, Dr. A. T. Pierson, of Philadelphia, and Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Bos- ton, are expected. Besides the gentlemen named thus far, there is Mr. Wishard, so well known to every college student as the general secretary of the college department of Y. M. C. A. work, and a half dozen or more district or state secretaries. The daily routine is ushered in by the ringing of the ‘rising bell” at six o’clock. Breakfastisat seven. Then at eight o’clock there is a sort of informal meeting to talk over ways and methods of college work and Christian endeavor. Immediately follow- ing this is a class in the study of harmony, under Professor Towner, whose own rich, full, grand voice is an inspiration to all who hear him, to sing too. Quite a number of the students are availing themselves of this excell nt opportunity for training in vocal culture. The principal and most important meeting of the day is that from ten until twelve. This is for the study and exposi- tion of the Bible. Matthew's Gospel is now the subject of study. Already the first five chapters have been expounded. The expo- sition thus far has been by Mr. Moody, Dr. Brooke, of St. Louis, and the Rev. Dr. Moorhead, of Xenia Theological Seminary. A part of the time is given up to a review of the previous lesson by questioning. The ‘ points” flow out fast as does the sparkling water from a gushing fountain, and the fellows’ pens are never tired taking notes. There are so many truths, of greater or less importance, so many thoughtful remarks and valuable hints thrown out by the way, that one could sit for hours writ- ing on and listening, as the thought is ever new, or, at least, clothed in new attire. To this body of young men this summer school is certainly a Godsend. Every one here seems to show, in his very walk, even, a determination that amid all the fun of the thing, he is going to get out of this month up here in the charming bills something which shall mold his character more nearly like Christ’s and which will give him an impetus, a desire for doing the work of the Master in the world, and for doing his duty and acting at all times as he knows to be right. He is to learn cheerfully to accept in all its fullness the meaning and signifi- cance of Dr. Brooks’s text, ** Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it.” NORTHFIELD, Mass. So Tue Church in Norway is as much excited over the actions of the Minister President, John Sverdrup, as is the Church of Germany over Bie marck’s peace with the Pope, Sverdrup, who loves to be called ‘* the Bismarck of the North,” and who heads the radical ‘* Peasants’ Party” in the Scandinavian countries, has announced that he intends to carry measures through the Parlia- ment that will radically change, or, as he calls it, reform” the condition of the State Church and its relations to the State. As soon as the contents of the proposed laws were made known, the theological faculty and the whole clergy of Christiania headed a movement against them, and have sent a monster petition to the King and the Storthing. In this petition the King is urgently prayed ‘‘ to call together in the near future an ecclesiastical assembly in order to discuss the merits of the proposed laws that so deeply affect the interests of the Church, and which have not been as yet submitted to the ex- amiuation of any Church aut orities.” For centu- ries, the address continues,no measures have bi en proposed that so radically affected the church life of Norway as these, ‘‘The congregations hitherto not separately organized, are to be organized; the manner of appointing pastors is to be entirely changed, the churches are to be subjected toan altogether ew authority ; free sittings are to be allowed in the midst of state churches ; the divorce 44 managed by the churches is to be placed upon anentirely new basis; in short, unless the doctrines of the Church are to be changed, an. thereby the foundation of the Church overthrown, it would be difficult to invent laws more dangerous to the very existence of the Church.” The address has been or will be signed by about every pastor in the land, and it has had the effect, that the Storthing has adjourned for the present without tuking any decided step in the measure. But the danger is threatening as long as Sverdrup is at the helm, that the Church will be used more and more as an instrument in the hands of the State for its purposes. Possibly the ory for more freedom, and eventually for disestablish t, will be heard in the northern kingdom also as it is now heard in Germany, when the Church shall have suf- fered all that patience can endure. ...-The Russification of the German Baltic provinces is being pushed with tyrannical vigor. These people, who are the most cultured in the whole Russian Empire are guilty of two crimes in the eyes of the bigoted authorities in St, Petersburg. They are Germans,and not Russians ; and they belong to the Evangelical Lutheran Church, and not to the Orthodox Church. One public school after the other is being made en- tirely Russian ; and as the University of Dorpat is looked upon as the citadel of German influ- ence, it is proposed either to close it entirely, or to remove all but the theological faculty toa thoroughly Russian city, turning the theological department into a mere seminary. And during all this time the German pastors must suffer for attending faithfully,to their duties. Tyranny loves a shining mark, and in this case has found one in Pastor Brandt, in Paltzmar, one of the most influential pastors in the provinces. A number of his people had been coaxed into joining the Orthodox Church, through promives of property, exemption from taxation, and the like. Stricken in their consciences, they returp and ask to be received again into the Evangeli- cal Church. Russian law makes it a crime to leave the Russian Chnrch for another, and Pas- tor Brandt has accordingly been banished tem- porarily to Smolensk, for receiving back these deluded people, and the agitators demand his bapishment to Siberia, a punishment not in- flicted on dissenters in Russia since the days of the Emperor Paul. The latest Russian and Ger- man papers claim that this step has already been decided upon. Other pastors have for similar and smaller offenses been removed from their offices, and all are being subjected to the strict- est surveillance. In Smolensk Pastor Brandt receives from the Government, for himself and wife, the sum of fifteen kopeks, or about thirty cents a day, and ia not allowed to increase his income by teaching or instruction of any sort. In a number of congregations in Germany col- lections bave been held to aid in his support. ....In the interests of her home mission work, the Lutheran Church makes use of an agency which, we think, only the Catholic Church besides ber employs—namely, the Im- migrant Mission Committees in New York City, and at other places where the strangers enter our land. The reason why this Church resorts to this peculiar method is because the greatest per cent. of the immigrants are by birth and education adherents of the Lutheran faith. The object of this mission work is to take good care of the immigrants when they land, provide for tbeir wants in the metropolis, help them on their way, and whenever necessary, Jirect those seek- ing homes to places where there are Lutheran settlements and congregations. The Lutheran Immigrant House in New York is under the control of the General Council, and is managed by the Rev. W. Berkemeier. This society has property in this city valued at $100,000, an@ last year gave shelter to about fifteen thousand indi- viduals, over three thousand and five hundred of whom received its charitable attentions free. The Society disbursed during the past year about $35,900 in the interests of the work, German, Norwegian, and Swedish mis- sionaries working under its supervision. It has representatives at Bremen, Ham- burg and Antwerp. Next in importance is the Castle Garden Immigrant Mission, controlled by the Missouri Synod, the largest single Lutheran Svnod in America. It used in this work nearly $70,000 during the past year, and has recently secured an excellent building near Castle Garden for its purpose. It has agents in Baltimore, Bremen, and Hamburg. Although the youngest of these societies, it is doing the greatest amount of work of them all. Both of these societies are managed chirfly by German and Scandinavian Synods, while the American Immigrant Society of the General Synod is under English control. Its most energetic friend is the Rev J. N. Len- ker, of Grand Island, Neb., who has not only organized a Western Society for the benefit of the immigrants, but has also made several trips to Europe in the interest of the work, enlisting, among others also, the sympathy and co-opera- tion of Professor Luthardt, of Leipzig, the lead- ing Lutheran theologian of Germany. The ex- penses of these immigrant homes are paid from collections taken up in the congregations of the Lutheran denominations throughout the coun- try. ...»The Roman correspondent of The Catholic Mirror, who has the remarkable faculty of see- ing movements and not upmeaning events, gives us a very iuteresting clew to recent events in Germany. He quotes Bishop Hefele as having recently said at Stuttgardt : “I congratulate the Emperor upon seeing the end of the Kulturkampf, because as he himself has de- clared to me, it has been his dearest wish to end the struggle before his death.” ...-The statistics of the Episcopal diocese of Ohio and Southern Ohio, just published, show the same number of parishes, missions and chapels, 149. There are 118 clergymen, a gain of 77. There are 1,342 confirmed, and there are in all 14,543 communicants, a gain of 677, a little over five per cent. The contributions for all purposes are $312,456, an average of $21 52 for each communicant. ....According to the official report of the General of the Jesuits, Jately issued, this order is now 350, years old, has furnished 248 saints, 1,500 martyrs, 13 popes, 60 cardinals, 4,000 arch- bishops, 6,000 authors, and now numbers 2,500 missionaries. Missions. Tue secretary of the Students’ Missionary Society, of Upsala, has furnished the Allgemeine Missions Zeitsohrift with a full account of the operations of the Swedish miesions. The Evan- gelical Fosterlands Stiftelse has in East Africa the well-known station M’Kuleo, to which a sec- ond station, in the Djimma district of Galla land, has been added. The native helpers, two Abvssin- ians and two Gallas, made a journey there by way of the stations of the Crischoua Mission in Shoa, They were well received by the king, who was residing in Djeria, but found the Mohammedan influence prevailing in the country to be a con- siderable obstacle to tbe prosecution of their work. The country was also uneasy by reason of wars. Two Swedish missionaries afterward undertook the journey, but at the latest accounts they were still detained at Shoa. It is reported from M’Kuleo that one of the missionaries has received an important appointment as surgeon with the Abyssinian General, Ras Allola, in his campaign against the followers of the Mahdi. Two Italian physicians and this missionary, Dr. Winquist, had answered the chief’s appeal for medicalaid. The Italians fell out of favor, and the missionary pbysician was promoted, ...-The new king of Uganda, Central Africa, has inaugurated a reign of terror, taking life and property according to his whim. The mis- sionaries have discovered plots against their lives, and the kinz has isolated them, command- ing all natives to keep away from their premises, The native Christians, who have become a large band, are in constant fear of death, and yet there are inquirers who are anxious to be bap- tized, and willing to bear persecution. Mr. Mackay wrote, November 16th, that the mission- aries had been seriously considering how they might escape from Uganda, but could hardly see any possibility of getting away undiscovered. The latest date of the letters printed in the Jn- telligencer is December 20th. All was then un- certainty. ....The Syrian orphan house at Jerusalem was supported from Falun with 18,000 marks. The Women’s Union for Missions in China, con- tributed 11,250 marks for the Basle Mission school at Hong Kong ; and the Missionary Union at Jénképing gave 2,250 marks to the Paris and Finnish Missions. Altogether, the Swedish So- cieties return twelve stations, thirty-six Swedish and forty-one native missionaries ; 643 pupils in twenty-three schools, and receipts of 276,326 marks, Only one return of communicants is made—seventy-five in East Africa. These re- turns of members of congregations, in East Africa and India, foot up 1,726. --..-The Paris missionary Bernier lately vis- ited the Gambier Islands, where the Jesuits have bad a Mission under French protection since 1834, and reports affairs as in a deplorable con- dition, The population of 2,000 has dwindled down to 400. Thecharch, built to accommo- date 1,500 people, stands empty. The children are diseased. The cause of the trouble is liquor. Tbe men spend four months of the year in pearl fishing, then drink up their earnings, and have to get along as beet they can, moneyless and idle, for the rest of the year. - ....The Fosterlands Stifelste has had stations in the Central Provinces, at Nassingpur and Sa- gor since 1878, and at Betul since 1880. It has recently taken the Free Church’s station at Chindwara, and Missionary Ekholm has founded a new atation among thé Gonda at Chittaljeri Farthenum. The Santal Mission of Bérresen is supported by three committees, in Upsala, Stock- holm, and Gotenborg, which in 1884 supplied to it 20,250 marks. ....On the Oongo the Swedish missionaries Petersen and Westlind were working with tbe Livingston Island Mission at Equator station, and at Mukimbungu. They were supporied by a Swedish society called the Svenska Mission Férbundet. After the work of the English Mis- sion was transferred to the American Baptists, the society decided to take charge of the labors of these missionaries, and prosecute an indepen- dent mission. ....At a recent meeting in Berlin of the Union for German Colonization, after the reading of a report of the newly formed Society for Lutheran Missions in East Africa, it was resolved to pub- lish an appeal through the press for contribu- tions to the funds of the Mission, and particu- larly in aid of the church which it will build at its station. ....-TbeRomanCatholic Miesion House recently founded in the former Benedictine monastery at Reichenbach, in Bavaria, has had a very rapid growth. The number of pupils has increased from seven to thirty, and applications are so nu- merous that thuse only are admitted who will bring their own means of subsistence, ....Iu India the mission of the State Church (formerly the Swedish Missionary Society) labors in conneetion with the Leipzig Mission at the stations of Manikrimman, Oondbertir and Madura.

Page 15

Sily 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT. (921) 15 The Funday-school, LESSON FOR AUGUST 18T. JESUS HONORED.—Joun xm, 1—16. Notges.—This story of the anointing at the supper is told also in Matt. xxvi, 6—13, and Mark xiv, 3-9. The order in which the Evan- gelists tell the story may not be exactly the same. They say it occurred two days before the Passover, while John says six days. The error has probably occurred in John’s account. Bince the events of the last lesson Jesus has been in the town of Ephraim, and beyond Jordan, and, on his return, had healed Bartimeus and met Zaccheus at Jericho. “ They made him a supper.”—Matthew says at the honss of Simon the leper. It was an honor often given to teachers. It was probably on Saturday evening. ‘‘ Martha served.”—As was her nature. She wasa woman of position, and one of those who got up the supper. Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat,”—Which im- plies that the supper was not at his house. *¢ Ointment of spikenard.”—Just what the kind was is not very certain. It was in an alabaster vase, probably sealed at the top, and she had to break the top off, and then poured it on, or part of it. “ Very precious.”— Certainly if, as Judas said, it could have been sold for three hundred pence, or rather shillings, worth seven- teen cents apiece. The penny, or denarius, was a day’s wages. If Mary could pour on Jesus’s feet an ointment worth a year’s wages, she was of arich family. Probably this pungent spike- nard was some sort of essential oil, like attar of roses. “Anointed the feet.”—This story must not be confounded with that of the wo- man, a sinner, in Luke vii. According to orien- tal ideas, this was a very proper way to honor a guest. “ Suffer her to keep it against the day of my burying.”—This is better than the Common Version. It means that she was not to sell the balance, but keep it till he should be buried, to use then on the body. ** But the chief priests took counsel."—As contrasted with the common people above. They had already decided, on Caiaphas’s suggestion, that Jesus should be put to death ; and now they plan also to kill Lazarus, “A great multitude that had come to the feast.” —Josephus says that three million were in and about Jerusalem at the feast.———“‘ Branches of the palm trees.” —As if meeting a king, as is common in the East to meet one coming with a show of welcome. “* Hosanna.”—Meaning ‘Save pow.” This is taken from Ps, cxviii, 26, which was sung at the Passover. ** Buen the King of Israel.”-- This is not part of the quotation; but they added it to tell what they expected of the Com- ing One.——~——“ A young ass.”—An entirely honorable beast to ride on. A horse would have implied war, and an ass implied peace. “As it is written.”—Zech. ix, 9. “ When Jesus was glorified.”—By his ascension proving his Messiabship.” Instruction.—Don’t be concerned about minor apparent discrepancies in the Bible, that mean nothing, like a difference between two days and six days. It makes no difference to our faith which is right, or how the error crept in. If they made Jesus a supper, and he attended, we need not think that social pleasure is frivo- lous and unworthy of a Christian. One should not neglect social duties, but should muke friends and company comfortable and happy. It is well to be rather generous in entertain- ment, She tried to honor Jesus. But she honored herself also. Her honor has continned all through the ages and will never be forgotten. One who gives his wealth out of a loving heart +0 Jesus deserves to be honored for it. It never occurred to Mary, when she anointed Christ's feet and wiped them with her hair, that she would be honored for it. She thought only of Christ. The people who fret because other people are generous are just those, like Judas Iscariot, who are too stingy to give themselves, and are more likely to rob the contribution box than to put anything in it. We often hear people say, Why do you give your money to the heathen abroad when there are so many heathen at home? Ask them to give to the heathen at home, and they will not do it. Aman is not obliged to distribute his alms evenly among all in want. He may take a special interest in one benevolence, and do all he can for that, giving less to other objects equally worthy. The multitude, old and young, could not do what Mary did; but, if they could not spend three hundred denarii, they could at least shout their praise and fling branches in his way, In Christ’s Kingdom there is room for all, for the poor as well as the rich. God is as well pleased with the poor widow’s mite as with rich Mary’s precious ointment. The proper instruction of this lesson will not be gained unless we ask ourselves how we can honor Jesus. If we have money, let us give that liberally and intelligently. If we have a voice, let us use that. At the very least we can follow him and praise him. News of the Week. WASHINGTON. Senatok McMriuan and the other Senators who had become alarmed over the steady growth of the River and Harbor bil! succeeded, last week, in passing the horizontal reduction of 25 per cent. on every item of the measure, and in that shape the bill was finally put through the Sen- ate. The fight was a hard one until the first proposition to increase an item was defeated, and then the advocates of reduction had fairly smooth sailing. Mr. McMillan began the day’s work by asking the Senate to adopt the hori- zontal reduction amendment without reading it, assuring his colleagues that it had been carefully prepared. Mr. Ingalls followed with a few re. marks that left Mr. McMillan’s request no chance to be gratified. He showed that the work of cutting down the items had been done in such a slovenly way that in nearly twenty cases the bill provided for the expenditure of more money than it appropriated. For im- proving the harbor at Oswego, N. Y., for ex- ample, $71,250 was provided, while the same par- agraph required that of this sum $75,000 should be used in repairs, and $20,000 in continuing work on the harbor. Mr. Iugalls pointed out some of these cases, and commented upon them in his charactcristic way. The result was that the reduction amendmeut was ordered read, and to do this and correct the committee’s errors required three hours. The real struggle fol- lowed when Mr. Logan proposed to increase the appropriation for Calumet Harbor, Illinois, from $7,500 to $10,000, and the item for the Chicago harbor from $75,000 to $150,000. Everybody knew that if this was done, every other Senator would ask for the sume treatment of items in which he was interested. Messrs, Logan, Edmunds, and McMillan had an ani- mated controversy, and Mr. Logan was defeated. Mr. Vest met with the same fate in trying to have the Missouri River item increased, as did all others who wanted exceptions made to the scaling down process. Finally the 25 per cent. reduction was carried by a vote of 31 to 18, and then the amended bill was adopted by a vote of 41 to 14. The result of the Senate’s action is to put every item in a bill of seventy-four pages in dispute between the two houses of Congress. [ustead of reducing the aggregate appropriation by, cutting out the items that have no business in the bill, the Senate has simply lumped good, bad, and indifferent together, and taken off one- quarter from each. .. By a majority of 175 to 38 the House last week passed, notwithstanding the veto of the President, the bill to put Jacob Romiser on the pension rolls. This veto was one of a batch prepared on July 5th, and the President wrote it when he was, as appears from later informa- tion, not in possession of all the facts, through the neglect or purpose of some one in the Pen- sion Office. Technical objections prevented the Pension Office from entertaining his appli- cation, 80 he besought the help of Congress, Tne President had been informed that the case was rejected, while in fact it had not been rejected. The speeches in behalf of Romiser were scarcely necessary. The House was dis- posed to pass it, and 72 Democrats joined the 103 Republicans who voted to make it a law in spite of the veto. It was the first pension veto reversed, DOMESTIO. . On Thursday of last week the impaneling of the jury to try the Chicago Anarchists was com- pleted. The opening speech for the prosecu- tion was made the same day, and on Friday im- portant testimony was submitted by the State, Inspector Bonfield related the facts of the mas- sacre, and Gottfried Waller, an ex-Socialist, turned informer, throwing considerable light on the conspiracy. The most noteworthy testimony of the next day was submitted by Police Lieu- tenant Steele. His evidence was the first that implicated any certain defendant with the mur- der in the Haymarket by direct charge, and con- sequently it created excitement. As the trial con- tinues, the chances for the anarchisis grow pleasingly smaller. .... The Electrical Subway Commission awarded last week the contract for putting the electric wires in New York City under ground to a company styling itself the Consolidated Tele- graph and Electrical Company. The award, although said to be conditional, is considered practically final, and within a few weeks the commission expect that the work of building the subways will be under way. ----The city of Albany, N. Y., holds its bi-cen- tennial celebration this week, Elaborate prep- arations have been made for the ceremonies and festivities. Among the visitors who will be received with marked attention are President Cleveland and niembers of his Cabinet, Federal and State officials, the Seventh Regiment Vete- rans, of New Tork, and the survivors of the Mo- hawk Indians, FOREIGN. ....On the suggestion of M. de Freycinet, President Grévy on Tuesday of last week signed a decree ordering the Duc d’'Aumale to leave the French territory, in accordance with article 2 of the Act of Expulsion. The decree received the approval of all M. de Freycinet’s colleagues in the Ministry, but ereated much excitement in the Senate. General Boulanger, Minister of War, defended the action of the Government. On Thursday in the-Senate Baron Lareinty as- serted that the expulsion of the Duc d’Aumale was an act of cowardice. General Boulanger declared that he Would not permit such an ex- pression to be applied to the Minister of War, and quitted the tribune. He forthwith challenged Baron Lareinty, and a duel was fought with pistols on Saturday. The official report of the duel says that Baron Lareinty desired that it be fought with swords, but that General Boulanger had the right of choice, and named pistols. Both com- batants fired when the signal was given, and both were untouched. It was found that Bou- langer’s pistol had missed fire. The seconds de- clared that honor was satisfied, and the com- batants shook hands. The report does not con- firm the earlier statement that Boulanger fired in the air, After the encounter General Bou- langer repaired at once to the office of the War Department, where an enormous crowd had as- sembled to hear the result of the duel. The Minister, as soon as he appeared, received an enthusiastic welcome. Public opinion in France sustains General Boulanger. His colleagues in the Ministry, and a throng of senators and deputies, visited and congratulated him on the happy issue of the duel. .... The returns from the English elections are practically complete. Two pollings remain to be heard from, which will close the elections, with the exception of those for the Orkney and Shetland Islands, which are fixed for July 26th, The present position of the parties is as follows: Conservatives, 315 ; Unionists, 72 ; Gladstonians, 191; Parnellites, 83. The Conservatives and Unionists have pclled 1,485,179 votes, and the Gladstonians and Parnellites 1,416,612. At an informal meeting of the Cabinet on Saturday, Mr. Gladstone spoke in favor of immediate res- ignation, and was supported by Ear! Spencer and Mr. Morley. Sir William Harcourt, Mr. Chil. ders, Mr. Campbell-Bannerman, ani Sir Farrer Herschell were in favor of challenging a vote of the House of Commons on a motion affirming the prirciple of Home Rule for Ireland. Subse quently, at dinner, Mr. Gladstone stated that be had inflexibly decided to resign and conduct an uncompromising opposition, In this decision Sir William Harcourt and Mr. Childers then con- curred. Lord Hartington and Sir Henry James have definitely declined to join a coalition Min- istry. Lord Saliebury’s offer to make the Duke of Argyll Premier was contingent upon Lord Hartington joining the coalition, and, of course, is now withdrawp. The Duke of Argyll will pee be made Viceroy of Ireland, with Mr. tanhope as Chief Secretary. 82.75 Will bring to your address by Registered Mail One Pair CALF, BUTTON, LACE or CONGRESS BOUTS, Sizes from 6 to 11. Widths, 4,5, 6. I have sold 600 Pairs of these Boots on WARRANTS and never had a pair come back. Genteel style, easy fit, equal to any $8,00 boot ever built, Try one Pair. E. Bradshaw, 277 Washington St. (Up Stairs), BOSTON, MASS, P. 8.~All kinds of foot wearin stock. The cream of the Boston Market. Send a two cent stamp and get catalogue and price-liet. DOMESTIC SEWING MACHINE 00., Broadway and 14th Street, N Y. City. as Dress and Skirt term sight. Also the fo! dive Pt table Draj which can be f he folding (mon Yenel oeely as ne end o veighe only Sve tbs a) caver for Ladies the country. FRET NO MORE. WEAR THE ALWAYS SMOOTH FINISH Rubens, Angelo, Raphael, turndowns, and Murillo, stand-up, Several webs of Fine Muslin, starched together, and pol dished on both sides, form the new LINENE FABRIC. TEN collars, or five pairs of cuffs, sold at stores for 25 cents, or sent by mail from factory, if not foundon sale. Trial collas and pair of cuffs (say what size) post-paid for SIX cents. Two GOLD Medals awarded at M.C.M.A. Fair, Boston, 188, Circulars free. Jobbers in principal cities supply Retailers, Samples free to the trade. Mention where you saw this advt ___ REVERSIBLE COLLAR 00., Factory, Cambridge, Mass. >ROWN MAKet 7 ROBINSON'S SURE CURE FOR RHEUMATISM aN NEURA 1 GIA, and att for fiaseaes arteing from 7 impure state he a ntidote for Malaria. send nae tat ioe Emo ASTHMA ANAT FEVER 0 Harty SAE ota Giot era Quick. Perry avis’ “Pan Kuter Quicker. Yo Years exert ‘iuce PROVES PernyDavis Pam Kivrer ts ‘the cure for Choleza. OughtuT you Xo get a bottle wiekly so if os weed Wh quickly wo Mwme will bet Vosté For Cholera Morbusg Diarrhoea , Summer Comblaint Mysewtery there is ne vem- Lay equal to BD & K. Your druggist setts ct PernavD qus@aen, tae “PROVIDENCE. R.L. ESTABLISHED 1836. LINDEMAN PIANOS. UXSURPASSED IN TONE AND DURABILIT} 92 Rieecker St.. New York ame Jo and A promipens qurne esta SUB. of ae LA I picture, entitle of Ameri: It xcellent likeness each of the foll ne r well {1 editors. AY BU D.D., of The Sunday-schoot = Mr ‘mee, Philadel a hi HENKY Mt, DEXTER. D.D,, of The Congregationaltet, ad Nal 1S pRibs, D.D., of The New York Ob Want BET BS Bast FI D, D.D Paks ‘ork, omen tthe fick er 8 Ys Pthirttecn ae’ KRITT, D D., of The Chrishan Standard, The picture not onl & likeness brefuction of the es also a w we) ~k ited a produ dno fort vo mot aaah erase one opt te mane the ever uc A in fy oes to any ome utes erat nit ae eid tu and the money THE INDEPENDENT, ?. O. Box 2787. New York. CANVASSERS. WE CAN OFFER ANY ONE DESIRING TO EMPLOY THEIR SPARE TIME PROFITABLY, EXCELLENT TERMS FOR CANVASSING FOR SUBSORIBERS, avoness, THE INDEPENDENT, New Yor, P.O.3Bex 3787.

Page 16

16 (922) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 29, 1886. NOTIOES. gu” All communications for the Editorial. Literary, Hews, and Miscellaneous Columns of this journal gnould be addressed to The Editor of The inde- pondent. P.-O. Box 2787- ew Al) communications for the Commercial Depart ment te the Commercial Editor. and all business com- muaications from subscribers and advertisers to Tas ‘NDEPENDENT. Box 2787- oa uanamanens should be made payable to THE Oy DEPENDENT. a7" No notice can be taken of anonymous comm tu- tcations. Whatever is :ntended for insertion must be authenticated by the name and address of the writer; Bot necessarily for publication, but as & guaranty of @ood faita _ ‘ We do not hold ourselves responsible for an gene er opinion» vxpreseéd in the communicauons of 8 Genrins the retarr of their mManu- orivts, if aot accepted, should sen? a stamped and directed envelope. We cannot, however, even in that nold ourselves resvonsibie for r return. uthors should preserve & copy. For Subscription Terms see Page 31. 261 Broadway, opp.City Hall Park. NEW YORK, Jnly 22d, 1886. CONTENTS. Pages. Porems.—Simple Creeds, Ella Wheeler Wilcox; Bappho, John LB. Tabb; Diapason. Willis Boyd MUR. cece cscccocccccccscccccccccesorsss eoccceres . 1 One Way of Helping the Minister. Washington GAdGEN, 0.0.40... ceccccccccesees cesccersceseeseoes 1 The Fort and Palaces of Lahore. The Rev, Bishop John F, Hurat,......cccccecssccccccceece 1,2 The Bishop's Team. I. Klaine Govdale........ 2,3 The Catholic Press of the United States, 7. F. SN. .nctndanesénctecibenetsockenseeeemmennse Te Yale's Opportunity. A Graduate,..... ccccces 4 Temper.ince in Sweden. Theodvre Stanton,,.... 4,5 Manefieid Coilege, Charles A. Briggs, D.D..... 6 Mr. Moody and the Color Question in the Bouth. The Rev. Francis J. Grimke ...... 6,7 Deraarments:—Fine Arte—The society of American Artists. I. Mrs, Schuyler Van Rensselaer ; Biblical Research— Tahvanhes. I; Santary—Hereditvy—Some of its Results; Science; Per. oualities Svebbles; Miuisterisl ROGNBOED, cc cccvccccesseccccessescccessccesscocccces 6S Lirernatore:—The Holy Houses, /’ro/. leaac H. Halli; Greex Epigraphy; Recent Fiction ; Minor Nouces; Literary Notes; Booke of CHO WesBecccce-ccercecce ce cteccccecccccccceceses OmhR RELIGIOUr INTELLIGENCE:—Mr. Moody's Sum- mer School; Miscellaneous,.......--.......... 4 TRUREBOTD,. ccc ccaccccccesccccccccecescocescccsesseoes “4 THE SUNDAY-BOHOOL, ......c0ccccceesseeeeerereeccces 16 NEWS OF CHE WHER... 00.6. ce cece ec cwwnewereeeenee 16 Epironiats:—Doing the Will of God; The Chi- cago Socialists; The Public Schools of Geur gia; The Presiden.'s Proclamation; the Government and the Inaiare; The French Way aud the American; Corru:iion at the Country Polls.....ccccce seecveccgecsccsccsccceree. 16,17 EDITORIAL NOTES.........c0eecessssceseecesesecesees 17, 18 SCHOOL AND COLLEGE,,.y PITT ITITTTTTTT LTT 2 FimatOlal, VOMMERBUIAL, HTO,...4.6...ceceeeeeeeee w-28 INSUBANOE,,....... ° 2 OLD aND YounG: — Questionings (poem), Harriet Trowbridge ; A Gorden Story, Sarah Orne Jewett; “ Where there's a Will there's a Way.” £. Richardson; What Came of Alice's Idea, Lucy Lillie; The Confession of a Kob- ber, Kate W. Ha@milton......ccceececcccceeees e+ 26-28 PUSTLBDOM .ccescccccccrscsccccccsoccscececcosesssecs 28 BRL BOTIONG..0.000ccccccccssersccccccsesersccccsesses Pi FaBM 6s GARDEN... cccccesceseceecscceeecccceess 80,81 DOING THE WILL OF GOD. Ir isa mutter of prime importance and no small comfort to know that our Lord himself bas put the question of the revela- tion of God easily within the reach of every sincere inquirer that he may know for him- self whether it be true or not. While the scientists are proposing prayer tests, and the philosophers are discussiag the abstract reasonableness of Christianity, and the half-learned multitude are arguing pro and con the question of miracle and inspiration, our Lord is saying to us and to all men: ‘If any one is sincerely desirous of know- ing the truth for himself, he may know it without any appeal to scientific experiment, philosophical inquiry, or rationalistic dis- putation. lf uny one is willing to do Gud’s will as set forth by me, he shall know in himself in the doing of that will that the doctrine is of God.” There is a great wealth of comfort in this divine declaration. First, it puts this personal assurance within the reach of every man, so that none who is sincerely desirous of knowing the truth need be without that knowledge. Second, it puts the knowledge of the truth in such a way that every man knows for himsely, and so is not dependent upon the argu- ments or testimony of others. It even makes him in a sense independent of the abstract questious of inspiration as applied to the Scriptures, or to the historical ques- tions that enter so largely into the current discussions relative to the divine origin of Christianity. This inward knowledge of the truth of the doctrine of Christ is a per- sonal possession which one may carry about with him always, and is so intimately asso- lated with ® personal fellowship with Go» “fice y's NS eee es x 7 Oe es and with Christ, that it must inevitably tend to exalt and ennoble the life of the man who thus knows, by doing the will of God. It is akin to that knowledge which Is the result of true faith, which is the substance of things hoped for, and the evidence of things not seen. When unseen things are made substantial realities, which they are to the true believer, he has in himself the best of evidence as to their truth. What greater blessing can a man have than a personal knowledge of the reality of the unseen things of God? And yet this is that which our Lord guarantees to the simple minded and hon- est inquirers after truth. The things which are unseen to the eye and beyond the hear- ing cf the ear, and, if you please, beyond even the power of human reason to demon- strate, are by his Spirit shown to us to be as real and substantial as the things which we see and hear with our eyes and e:rs. The question may arise in the minds of many: **Why, then, are any persons in doubt?” The answer is simple. Those who are in doubt are either indifferent to the knowledge professed to be desired or are unwilling to obtain the knowledge of God and Curist at the cost of doing his will. Weare aware that many will deny this, but the evidence of the truth of the assertion is in the fact that those persons who most earnestly and sincerely strive to do the will of God, as that will is set forth by Jesus Christ, are they who have the greatest assurance of the truth of the doc- trine of Christ and the greatest personal comfortin their communion with God; while, onthe cther hand, those persons who are seeking to know the will of God and get their alleged doubts solved in some way other than by bringing their wills into sub- jection to the will of God, are devoid cf all personal knowledge and comf rtable experi- ence. There is great reason why this simple test should be made by Christ. The end of conversion isto bring the alienated will of man back to God. Therefore God has hinged the knowledge of himself and the blessings of his great salvation on the sur- render of the will. Everywhere this great truth istaught. ‘Ye will not come unto me that ye might have life.” ‘* Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely.” ** Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?” was the first word uttered by the great apostle when he found himself in conflict with Christ. We wish, therefore, to urge upon any of ourreaders whoare perplexed as to the truth of the Divine Revelation in Christ, and who are seriously desirous of know- ing the truth beyond all question, to lay aside all other lines of evidence and means of knowledge, at least for the time being, and begin honestly and sincerely to do the willof God. It does not matter much where one begins. Take the New Testa. ment and read on till you come to the very first precept given by Curist, ani begin honestly to put that precept into practice. If youcan’t love your enemies, you may at Jeast pray for them that despitefully use you and say all manner of evil things against you falsely; or, to go at the matter with a little more system, if that method suits you better, begin by systematically ‘‘steking to do the will of God [as did our Lord] rather than your own will.” (John v, 80.) We little know how thoroughly we are entrenched in our own will and way until we begin habitually to seek the will of God, aad do it because it is his will, Tue apostle prayed for the Colossians (i, 9.) that they might ‘ be filled with the knowledge of the will of Christ, in all spiritual understand- ing; that they might walk worthy of the Loid unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and increasing in the knowledge of God.” To those so seeking to know and striving ¢) do the will of God, he declares tbat they shall be *‘ strength- ened with all might according to his glori- ous power, unto all patience and long-suffer- ing with joyfulness.” This is to have the spiritual knowledge of God in one’s soul. The will of God contained in the Scrip- tures is revealed to the prayerful heart who approacoes the Word as did the Psalmist with his simple ‘‘ Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold. wondrous things out of thy law.” To do the will of God one must also love it, as did Christ the Lord, who declared that it was more to him than meat. But we need not pursue this mat- PY a) ad ter further. It is a simple matter, and until one has exhausted this test of sin- cerity, and to the full sought a solution of doubts and difficulties as to the truth in this prescribed way, let him not complain that the truth is beyond finding out, and justify unbelief on the score of insufficient proof of the truth of God, as revealed in his Word. Itis only the perverse unbeliever who will refuse Christ’s way of putting un- belief to rest. THE CHICAGO SOCIALIST TRIALS. Tue period of bravado lasted just a month. While the jury was being impan- eled, and men were lying about their in- capacity to try the case impartially, and the evidence was not in, and the deferse was promising itself that it could purchase or frighten the witnesses, the prisoners were boastful and defiant. Those in hiding came back to stand their trial, and they had promised themselves that nothing could be proved against them. But now the trial has begun, and it is evident that the Government has evidence in plenty. Already one of the conspirators has given full details of the preliminary meetings, and has shown how it was planned to dispose men, rifles, and bombs, to murder the police, and take possession of the city. A more nefarious and horrible plot was never concocted than that which has already been exposed. It was carried out only in part; but that part makes a tragedy without parallel in the history of the criminal classes of this country. The attention of the whole nation will be directed to this trial in Chicago. If anum- ber of people are not hanged for the terrible crime by which so many policenen were brutally murdered there will be a great failure of justice. The murders are ciear: and the question is if the law can find the murderers. It is probabe that some of them are now before the bar, and listening, no longer with affected contempt, to the testimony against th: m. We may say that public order is on trial in Chicago. It is a conflict of order against anarchy. This pack of villains have coolly resolved that government is tyranny, property robbery, and that the pew and murderous weapon of dynamite can be used to destroy the police in pla- toons, and armies in regiments. And so dynamite can cripple the defense of a city in a moment, ¢f wretches enough can be sworn to unite to do it. What one man, throwing one bomb, can do, we know now, and we don’t want a hundred thrown. Luckily such conapirators are generally cowards. But society is stronger than dynamite. Such a victory, at its worst, could not last a day out. A handful of foreign villains cannot revolutionize a government of this people. They have tried it once, and we mean they shall die for it, and that the attempt shall not be repeated in this generatiun. THE PUBLIC SCHOOL IN GEORGIA Tue most persistent opponent of the prop- osition to have the United States Govern- ment aid public education in the South has been The Hoening Post. By ringing the changes on the word ‘*:Pauperization,” a word which applies just as much to a town aided by a state fund as it does to a state aided by a United States fund, it has managed to smutch the proposition with foolish pride and prejudice, and it is daily boasting of its success in its task of prolong- ing the era of ignorance. Next to the odium of its misplaced epithet it bas de- pended on the most imperfect and mislead- ing statements as to the quality of the Southern schools and the ability of the South to maintain them. No one would suspect, from the current of The Hvening Post's discussion, that the typical Southern free school is kept in a log house, with dirt or puncheon floor, without desks or black- boards, which has and needs no windows, because light and air come in through spaces be.ween the logs, through which the children as they face the walland the light, stick a row of toes in the sight of the passer- by. This is what Tre Pot says of Georgia. * In its latest article on the public schools the Bavannab News shows conclusively that Georgia needs no belp tor its educational system from the Federal Government. The Blair bill pro- posed to give Georgia the largest share of the money that apy state in the Union would re- ceive, nearly $6,500,000, or about one-twelfth of the whole $77,000,000, being allott«d toit. The Evening Post showed months ago that Georgia was & state so rich that it was amply able to sup- port good schools itself, and the News now de- clares that ‘ the state should step in and increase the public school term immediately on the as- sembling of the General Asremblv to at least six months in the year, and levy a tax sufficient to pay the additional expense.’ How absurd now appear the pleas of those ignorant and mis- gnided philanthropists who but a few months 8go were insisting that Georgia was too poor to keep her schools open six mon'hs in the year, and that the people of such states as Maine, New Hampshire, and Vermont must be taxed to help her out.” It is nothing new to us that a Southern paper, or a Southern statesman should not want the United States to interfere at all with its system of schools or no schools. Now let us see what kind of schools this **rich” state of Georgia gives its citizens. In the first place Georgia has no public school fund. Whatever money is raised for education must be raised year by year. And this is to be raised by the state as a whole, and not by local taxation. Outside of the large cities there is no local taxation for schools, and reall’ none provided for by the Jaw. There is absvlutely no pro- vision for builiing a schoolhouse, except in these cities. Schoolhouses must be built by private enterprise. A pretty foun- dation that for a public school system, It is just so in the neighboring states of Ala- bama and Mississippi. Indeed, the whole outlay in ten Southern States in the two years, 1881-2, for schcol- buildings, sites, and repairs was reported at $143,000, just two fiftus as much as Wisconsin paiuin the same years. We have said that, outside of the cities, there is in Georgia no local schoo) tax. There is no state tax, except the poll tax, which yielded $178,000 in the year 1883. The city school taxes of that year amounted t» $148,000, a total raised by taxation of $326.000. From license fees, etc., appro- priated to schools, there was received $282,000; and $150,000 from a tailroad owned by the state. Thus the ** Empire State of the South ” raised in ali for public schools the sum of $608,000 or $1 19 for each child of school age. Tnat year Wis- consin disbursed $2,829 000, being $5.54 per capita. The puslic tuuds in Ge rgia are utterly inadequate to keep up even the three months which the laws are supposed to provide for; and if the school is con- tinued, it must be by a voluntary imposi- tion of ** monttly r.tes,” paid by the pupils. The difficulty which a teacher has of get- ting his pay is one we will not enlarge on. Its character can be conceived wnen we mention that the public funds are divided pro rata, according to average attendance, wuich attendance is limited to thirty-five, so that if a teacher has over thirty-tive scholars he gets no pay for them; and he must wait till the schoois in the county are all closed, and their attendance re- ported, and their per capila deiermined, We will not stop to describe all the other annoyances of the ingeniously awkward and ludicrously conservative school sys- tem of Georgia, imposed upon the state by that ‘‘complacent old gentleman.” Dr. Gus- tavus J. Orr. Four years ago the city of Rume, Ga., with a popuiation of eight thousand, had absolutely no public school for either whites or blacks. Prof. Aibert Salisbury, of the normal schoul, at Whiie- water, Wis., who bas spent severa! years in most careful study of the school system of the entire South, and who knows as much as anybody on the subjet, says, in the Wisconsin Journal of Education, that *‘in all the South there has been, up to the present year but one state normal schoul worthy of the name,” the Normai College, at Nashville, supported joiatly by the State of Tennessee and the Peabody Fund. He says thatin the South as a whole ‘‘the qual- ity of work done in the public scbouls 18 as painfully poor as its cost is small.” Of Georgia, he says: “The public funds from all sources are so inadequate to the support of the schools for even the beggarly three months io the year which is their present limit, that they must be supplemented by tuition f: es.” Now all this shows the shocking condi- tion of the public school system in Georgia. ns = -,

Page 17

k e ry € % a : July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT: (928) 17 It does not show that Georgia cannot raise mor:. But Georgia cannot afford to raise as much per c:pita as Wisconsin. If she could she is not educated upto it. Georgia does not know what a gond school system is. The Savanvah ews is on the right track in spurring up thestate to d» more; but it will not succeed this year nor next, nor for ten or twenty vears to come, in per- suading the state to provide actually for six months of schooling, to say nothing of building schoolbouses, of which it has had the most beggarly supply. The question is whether the nation can afford to let these things go on, and wait and wait until Geor- gia shall have learned what public schools really are and shall have become able or willing to support them. For our part, we say, give Georgia the spur she needs. Help Georgia start right, and, under a wise law of decreasing national appropriations, she will be able to continue that system, well inaugurated, which she really has not yet got, and which is necessary for the safety of our republican government. THE PRESIDENT’S PROCLAMA- TION. Mr. CLEVELAND has chosen a fit time to warn Office-hulders against the use of their official positions for par. isan ends. Already plans are making and plots are laying to secure this or tbat influence in the primaries at which the men will be selected who are to choose the delegates who will meet to nominate some citizen for President of the Unued States. It is not proper that the merely executive servaots of the people should take part in these schemes. Their time and their labur, as Mr. Cleveland says, belong to the Government. Wuat they do must be for the whole people, and not for one party or faction. The spectacle of pubhe office debased to further the interests of party candidates is not an untamiliar one. At least once in four years we see men abandon their duties and devote the time that is not tbeir own to wire-pulling and electioneering of tbe lowest sort. Uutil within a very short time subordinate office-holders were ex. pected, if not required, to give not only their time but their morey in oder to secure the election of the candidates of their party. Civil Service reform has done something to change this. Mr. Hayes, when President, issued a proclamation not un ike Mr. Cleveland’s, which, if not effec- tive in divorcing public duty frum partly claims, helped at least io estublisaing as a princ'ple the precept laid down, that ** no assessm-not for pulit‘cal purposes oa officers or su :ordinates shuuld be allowed.” It is ume now that a further step in ad. vance should be tuken. They must not be required to give their money; tbey shall not be allowed to give their time. Mr. Cleveland does not speak so positively as this, but we trust that he meant his words to contain the idea. We give him credit, at all eveuts, for his courage in speakiug. When he first foreshadowed the fate of “offensive partisans,” tue Democracy ap- plauced. ‘* Turn the rascals ou,” they shouted. For tuen the cftice-holders were all Republicans, and every «ff. nsive parti- san turned out let a Democrat, offensive or otherwise, in. But the partisans to whom the recent proclamation is addressed are quite as likely to be Democrats as Repub- licans; or, we migut say. even more 80, koowing that few Repubiican office-holders are likely to oppose the party in power. Mr. Cleveland, therefore, snowed no little courage in directing this shot at his own supporters. Naturally, the proclamation is not received with favor in the ranks of the Democratic party—ibat army that fiehts for spoils and dies of principles. And the leaders in Washington declare themselves vexed with an order that may prevent their re-election. One Demvccrat asserts that ‘‘no man can live in politics without the support vf those whom he has assisted.” Another says: ‘‘ When I use my influence to appoint men to office, I think it but Proper that they in turn should assert their friendship and loyalty for me.” Tois bar- tering of frienaship and office at the same time is jast what the President opposes. But the question arises, can Mr. Cleveland prevent the improper use of official pusition if the great majority of his party fail to support him? Assuredly not. Mr. Hayes could not; Mr. Cleveland cannot. His party tries to thwart every attempt of his to purify the Civil Service. As a consequence, be is forced into contrary and equivocal positions and commits grave errors, for which he, as the representative of his party, must be held responsible. For ex- ample, even while he was issuing his proclamation at Washington, bis appointees in New York were dealing blows to the Civil Service such as almost force one to believe that the reform sentiment of the present ad vinistration is a pretext anda sham. Mr. John M. Comstock, of the New York Custom House, was a pioneer in the reform of the Civil Service. He has worked faithfully and effectively for years. To him, more than to any other man, be- longs the credit of the present system. But he is a Republican. Hence his re- moval from the chairmanship of the Board of Examiners. The only other Republican member of the Board was also removed. And the satisfactory explanation does not yet appear. ' The fact is that Mr. Cleveland is at once superior and subordinate to his party. The Democracy is at logger-heads with itself; apd the Republican Party has its opportu- nity. For now that preparations are already making, as has been said, for the next Presidential campaign, the Republican Party ought to take advantage of this Democratic aisintegration. The best sen- timent of the Republican Party believes in and supports reform. It always has and always will, eitoer within or without the ranks of the party in power. If the party could nominate a man in hearty sympathy with this sentiment, it would have an im- measurable advaut»ge over a party which likes not its man or his measures, but 18 forced to put up with him because his platform is the only one that can secure and hold the power. The indications are strong that the Democratic Party will be compelled to revominate Mr. Cleveland. But if the Repubiican Party sball select a man who is the equal of Mr. Cleveland on this ground of reform, and is in ail other respects toe worthy representative of the party, there can be no doubt of the issue of the strugele. All disaffected elements, all Independents, in a word, every mugwump of the land, will support the Repnblican candidate with bis promises, and the Re- publican. Party with its sureties, of reform. The harness that fits the President will fit the party, and it will be a rare thing if they fuil to pull together. THE GOVERNMENT AND THE IN- DIANS. Coneress, by the niuth section of the Act of March 31, 1885, provided that all Iodians committing certuin specified crimes against the person or pruperty ef another Indian or other person, within any terri- tery of the United States, and either with- in or without an Indian reservation, should be tried and punished under the laws of sucn territury, and by the courts established therein. The same section pro- vided tnat if the crime was committed by an Indian, against the persun or property of another Iudian or other person, within the boundaries of any state of the Union and wituia the hmits of an Indian reservation, the offender should be dealt witu under the laws and tried by the courts of the United States, the same as all other persons committing Jike offenses within the exclusive jurisdiction of the United States. These provisious assume the power of Congress to provide for the punizhment of Invians wno commit offenses within any teiritory of the United States, whetner within an Indian reserva.ion or not, or who commit offenses in any Indian reserva- tion within the boundaries of any state This extends the jurisdiction of the general Government over Indians further than it bad been extended by any previous legisla- tion of Congress. The Supreme Court of the United States in the case of The United States v. Kagama, 6 Supreme Court Reporter 1109, at its last session, had occasion to consider the constituiionality of this legislation. Kagama, who is an Indian, was charged with murdering another Indian in the Hops Valley reservation, located in the State of California, and, according to the legislation of Congress, the offense was tri- able in the Circuit Court of the United States for that state. The judges holding the Circuit Court, were, however, divided in opinion as to the constitutionality of this legislution, and certified the case to the Su- preme Court of the United States for final determination. The latter court held the legislation to be constitutional, and that, under it, the Circuit Court had jurisdiction to try the offense charged in the indictment against Kagama, Mr. Justice Miller delivered the opinion of the court, and the propositions of law, as stated by him, are the following; 1. That the ninth section of the Act of March 81, 1885, is valid in both of its vbrancbes—namely, in that which gives jurisdiction to the courts of the territories of the crimes named, committed by Indians within the territories, and in that which gives jurisdiction in like cases to the courts of the United States for the same crimes, committed on an Indian reservation within a state of the Union. 2. That, while the Government of tbe United States bas heretofore recognized in the Indian tribes a state of semi-indepen- dence and pupilage, it has the right and the authority, ins'ead of controlling them by treaties, to govern them by acts of Con- gress, because they are within the geo- graphical limit of the United States, and are necessarily subject to the laws which Congress may enact for their protection, and forthe protection of the people with whom they c.me in contact. 8. That the states have no such power over them so long as they maintain their tribal relations, and tbat they owe no ailegiance to a state within which their reservation may be established, and the state gives them no protection. The im portant point settled by the ruling of tbe court in this case, is that the Indian tribes and all the individual members thereof occupying rese"vations, whether in the territories of the Uuited States, or within the boundaries of a state, are subj ct to the abs lute and exclusive legislative juris- diction of Congress, and, hence, that Con- gress may pass whatever laws it may think expedient for the regulation of their con- duct. These tribes are not nations, and not states of the Union, and are not in- vested with any powers of sovereignty and self-government, except at the pleasure and with the consent of Congress, and to the extent of such pleasure and consent. They exist within the geographical limits of the United S'a‘es, and are subject to the politi- cal coaotrol of the Government of the United States. This isthe well-settled doc- trine laid down by the Supreme Court. Congress, after a long history of treaty- making with the Indian tribes, provided, by the Act of March 3d, 1871, as follows: **No Indian nation or tribe, within the territory of the United States, shall be acknowledged or recognized as an inde- pendent nation, tribe, or power, with whom the United States may contract by treaty; but no obligation of any treaty law- fully made and ratified with any [odin pation or tribe prior to March 3d, 1871, shall be hereby invalidated or impaired.” The policy of the Government in dealiog with the Indian tribes has undergone a very marked change. The theory of treaty- making with them has been abandoned, and that of direct legislation over them by Congress has been substituted in its place. The Supreme Court of the United States holds such legislation to be within the power of Congress. The policy of the Government, with ref- erence to the Indian tribes of this country, ought not to stop with simply asserting and maintaining their swj.ction to the authori- ty of tne United States. If they are sub- ject to this authority, then they ougnt not in any respect to be treated as aliens and foreigners, but should be incorporated into the body politic of the United States, and be treated as citizens, invested with the usual rights pertaining to the citizen status, Their present position is certainly anoma- lous and ought not to be continued. They are native-born subjects, within the juris- diction of the United States for all the pur- poses of subjeciion; but they are not native-born citizens. Moreover, our nat- uralization laws contain no provisions by which they cam become citizens of tne United States. This is a gross ineonsis- tency. Their subjection to the authority of the United States plainly ought to be followed by their citizenship in the United States, and we believe that the sooner this is done the better. The best way to pre- pare them for such citizenship is to give them the status, with all its rights and responsibilities, and, by the possession of the status, teach them how to exercise these rights and discharge these responsi- bilities. They will in this way learn more rapidly than in any other. Not the slight- est danger can accrue to the Government from Indian citizenship. Such citizenship is the final and only just solution of the Indian problem. THE FRENCH WAY AND THE AMBRICAN. Tris is the way they do it in France. General Boalanger, Minister of War, says something harsh about the Ducd’ Aumale, Baron Lareinty resents it and responds with an epithet. Then follows a challenge to fight aduel. It is fought the next day with pis- vols, nobody thinking of interfering. There ure no police on the ground, no arrests made; indeed the combatants are high uffi- cers in the government or the senate. The daily papers are holding their editions ready to report the result of the encounter be- tween the two brave men. There is one round and neither is hit. Honor is satis- fied. They assure each other they never thought or wished to assert that the other was persunally a coward. Somebody might have been killed; but there wasn’t. They return to Puris to be met with ovations, This is the French way. The American way is different. Two Congrssmen—a Democrat aod a Republi- can—get into an ultercation in the House. One ot tnem invites the otner out into the lobby to settle it. Some words follow, epi- thets are exchavged, and one of them hits the other a smart blow with his fist on the nose. Bystanders separate them, the two men slink back to their seats, aod the affair gets into the newspapers. There is no popular talk about their being heroes, but such words as * fools,” * idiots,” are whis- pered about; the papere talk about a ** dis- graceful scene,” “bullies in Oongress,” and their constituents are angry, and they are deeply mortified. This is tne American way. If we must choose between crow and carrion, we choose the American crow; but it is nothing to crow over. CORRUPTION AT THE COUNTRY PULLS. In the darkest days of our city politics we have had the country vote to rely on; but of late the signs multiply that corrup- tion has followed the ballot into the coun- try as well as the city. Money is corruptly used in the rural dis- tricts as well as the cities, and to such an extent as to imperil our institutions and to call for the most determined resistance We have published facts on this subject and are ready to do so again. Public at tention has been drawn to one aspect of the case by the charges brought agaivust Senator Payne. Even more signficant is the action of the Provibitory convention at Concord, New Hampsbire, last week. The party journals take the sting out of the resolutions adopied at tois convention by their method of repurting them. They do not seem to have had space enough left after the items of the race course, the pohce courts, and the murder roll, to print the closing words of these bold and stirring resolutions: “We denounce the Republican and Demo- cratic parties for usiog money to buy votes and corrupt elections, believing that an honest ballot and a pure ballot-box are necessary w pro.ect our free institutions. We declare in favor of disfranchisement as the penalty for vhe crime of buying or selling votes.” These words are as deliberate as they are bold, andthey come from the State of New Hampshire, in which there is nota single city of the first class, but where, if we may trust the well-authenticated reports that come to us, the rural population have dis- playeia wonderful willingness to accept mouey for their votes. The fact has become notorious and is now

Page 18

Pre a =~ ON eee 18 (924) 5 ional THE INDEPENDENT. (July 22, 1886, blown abroad in the trumpet tones of a con- vention of honest, fearless men, speaking of what they must know of their own state. The rural districts of Rhode Island have for many years been understood to be no better, where the voters have been known to flock inthe afternoon to the polls and to roots on the fences like birds waiting for prey, until they were allured by some secret persuasion to exercise the function of freemen. Accounts that come to us from some parts of Maine report the same story, and itis not long since a distinguished jurist of New York gave us a very similar account of the unblushing and open use of money at the polls in some of the towns on the Hud- gon. Even the guvod name of the Green Mountain state has suffered from the same reproach. The political wars that have gone on there are not believed to have been waged wholly with the weapons of legiti- mate discussion. We know of one among the best of her farming towns, whose peace and order bave been destroyed by the im- mediate and secondary consequences of political corruption which began at the polls, was carried into the legislature, and is believed to have influenced even the action of the courts. : The rural districts offer peculiar induce- ments for the corrupt use of money. A population has been coming into them which furnishes corruptible materia]. The danger of exposure is less, and the detective agencies are not so vigilant nor so strong. During the last Presidential election, in one state at least, the committees in the country were warned on this point, They were notified that in the large towns so many detectives stood sround the polls that the party managers had abandoned them for the country distr cts, where it was sur- mised the watch would be less vigilant. In many of these towns the party managers have been well acquainted with their cor- ruptible adherents, men who were known 40 be Democrats or Republicans, as the case might be, but who, vote as they might, expected every time to be paid for their trouble. lp many districts the coming in of a poor class of immigrants, and the debasing effect of rum, rowdyism, and low living on the native p»pulation, have developed an ig- norant and corrupltible peasantry. The old soldiers have the loosest ideas on this sub- ject, and many men who would not them- selves take bribes have had very confused notions as to giving them. This state of things crept into the Re- publican Party in connection with the tre- mendous strain of the War. In the ex- treme exigencies of those days men made a virtue of what they considered necessity. When the life of the country hung on an election, it was a rare man who would let a few dollars, to be spent on a poor creature who would be neither better nor worse for getting them, keep the loyal can- didate out of his seat. The public are waking up to this state of things with something like a shock of discov- ery; and the stronger the evidence grows, the stronger and more numerous become the independent voters. The liberals, reform- ers, Independents and Prohibitionists have their attention riveted on these things; their growing boldness is the best sign of the times. They may force both sides into efficient measures of reform. It certainly looks now as if the old parties, instead of breaking down the Civil Service Reform, might have their hands full in dealing with this other and new demonstration. The resolutions of the probibitory con- vention of Concord have the right ring in them. ‘ We declare,” say they, ‘‘in favor of disfranchisement as the penalty for the crime of buying or selling votes.” This isastrong, solid and well-taken point to mcve on toward. It ought to be reached. The State of New York disfranchises, for the time being, the voter who has a bet laid on an election. There is much more reason for the per- manent disfranchisement of the candidate who buys his way to his place, and of the elector who proves his disqualification for the franchise by selling himself out. When men disfranchise themselves thur, let the courts say, Amen! and disfranchise them too. The political temper of society is favor- able to such a forward movement. These are the questions which rivet public atten- tion, and though the law is not yet ready to disfranchise the bribed and the briber, it is ready to punish, and public opinion is much more disposed to send them to Coven- try than to Congress. Meantime let the liberal and reforming young men organize on the basis of honor and probity, and prosecute corruption in their own party as well as outside of it. A few convictions would make many conver- sions. Every one sinner in jail will mean several hundred on the anxious seat. Exitorial Botes. Tue Saviour of sinners came into this world in the person of Jesus of Nazareth; and, baving here said, done, and suffered the things stated in the Gospel narrative of bia earthly life, he returned, by miraculous ascension, to the Heaven from which he came. Being in Heaven, he is now beyond the reach of our bodily senses. This fact makes it necessary that we should do all our thinking in regard to bim, exercise all our affection toward him, and cherish all our hopes through bim, without any direct iuter- course with him through the bedy. God, in arranging the plan of human salvation accord- ing to his own wisdom, ordained that Christ should be au unseen Saviour until “ the fullness of the time” was come ; that, as a visible person, he should remain on earth but a short period ; and that, at the end of this period, he should ascend into Heaven, and thereafter be invisible to the inhabitants of this world. Our Christian experience, if we have any such experience at all, must adjust itself to this appointment of God, What, in the absence of sight, we need and should earuestly seek, 18 that spiritual real- ism in regard to Christ and his work on earth and in Heaven that will make bim, to the mind and heart, a personal reality ; indeed, as much 80 for all the purposes of allegiance to him and his cause, and of our own salvation by him, as he would be if seen. The three conditions of this spiritual realism are these: First, full and implicit contidence in the Word of God, as con- tained in the Scriptures of the O:d and New Testament ; secondly, knowledge of what these Scriptures say about CLrist, gained by the de_ vout reading and study of them; and, thirdly, the habit of thoughtful meditation upon Christ as made known in the Word of God. The Chris- tian who combines these conditions will bave no occasion for a moment’s regret that he was not on the earth when Christ was here in a body of flesh and blood ; and, hence, that he must *‘ walk by faith, and not by sight.” He will place him- self in the category of those to whom Christ re- ferred when he said to Thomas: “ Blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.” Peter's language will fit his experience : ‘‘ Whom baving not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspe:kable and full of glory ; receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls,” This is what patriarchal and Jewish saints did before Christ came, what millions of men have done since be came, and other mil- lions will do to the end of time, and what God intended should be done in the plan of human salvation. Faith, without sight, is the law of our intercourse with the Saviour. We did not extablish the law, and cannot repeal it. This is no hardship to thought with the Bible in our hands, and with the information thereby sup- plied in our minds, The task is a simple one, unless we foolishly make it difficult. The privi- lege is a glorious one, and we should hail it with gratitude and delight. Tue Rev. Abel Anderson, pastor of the Nor- wegian Lutheran Church in Muskegon, Mich., writes us: TO THE EDITOR OF THE INDEPENDENT: Permit me to correct your editoria] item on page 829 in reference to the Swedish Lutherans, Youare entirely misinformed as far as the Swedes of this country are concerned, They are not Episcopal in their organization, but Congregational. They have allied themselves with the General Council, a large body of English and German Lutherans. They have never fellowshipped with Prespyterians, Congrega- tionalists or other Reformed churches. The Wal- denstromians, or, as they officially call themselves, * Mission Friends,” fraternize with other Protestant ciurches generally, but they do not even claim to be Lutherans. Tnoat the Swedish Lutherans, who settled in this country before the Revolution, drifted into the Episcopal Church, was a result of the mother country’s tallure to supply them with pas- tors and the rapid Americanizing of the people. The similarity of liturgy naturally attracted them to the Episcopalians in preference to any other Prot- estant church, We were well aware that the Swedish Lutherans in this country are not Episcopal in organiza- tion, and our statement had reference to Swe- den. We trust that most of Mr. Anderson's brethren are more willing to fellowship with Presbyterians, etc. We assure them that these bodies are worthy of their fellowship. We give the following statements made in the late report of the American Baptist Publication Society as to its relation to the Baptist mission work in Turkey, which has called forth some controversy. According to the report, the Soci- ety has three ‘‘special missionaries in Turkey and Armenia,” the Rev. J. B. Haygooni, M.D., the Rey. A.J. Melchonian, M.D., and the Rev. M. Siriganian, The first has been in commiesion the whole year, the second 191 days, and the third 376 days. They have sold six copies of the Scriptures, and five other books, and have given away 105,978 pages of tracts. The two first report 288 sermons and addresses, 204 prayer- meetings held, 860 families visited, and two churches organized. The Constantinople church has 8 members, and the Bithynia church 21. Mr. Haygooni says: * All the Sunday services and the Sunday-school and church prayer-meetings are crowded with un- evangelized people. There seems to be a great spirit of inquiry aud desire to hear the preaching of the Gospel among the unevangelized bere. . . . All our labor has been among the unconverted and unevangelized.” (His italics.) The amount sent by the treasurer to support this work has been $3,866.86. From the report we get no hint, unless it be in the expression ‘* special missionaries,” that this work does not stand on the same basis of control as any other ; but we are privately informed by those con- nected with the Board of Publication that 1t takes no responsibility for it, but only transmits to the missionaries for their expenditure as they see fit, whatever money is contributed specially for them. It will be observed that the assurance given that their Jabor is wholly among the une- vangelized absolutely contradicts the statements which had come to us that it is chiefly among the evangelized Protestants, from whom the entire membership thus far bas been taken. Taras reports have teen rendered to the Senate by members of the Committee to which matters relating to the alleged fraudulent elec- tion of Senator Payne, of Ohio, were submitted. Ihe first report by the four Democratic mem- bers of the committee, and the second by three Republican members, practically agree in the conclusion that there is no cause nor occasion for the Senate to investigate the charges of fraud. The third report, by two Republicans, recommends investigation. It seems to us that it does so for good cause. The Constitution empowers the Senate to judge of the qualifica- tions of its own members. As a body it ought to be so jealous of its reputation that it will suffer no charge of fraud or bribery, that comes from a trustworthy source, to pass unchallenged. The Legislature of Ohio charges that the elec- tion of Senator Payne was fraudulently secured ; ten of Ohio’s Representatives in Congress, and acommittee of the Republican Party of that state ‘indorse the charge ; they all unite in peti- tioning the Senate to investigate the election, and they offer to lay the proof of their asser- tions before that body. And yet seven of a committee of nine recommend that the matter be dropped. Their two reports recite the history of the case, and urge that in the Ohio investi- gation no evidence of *‘ personal delinquency or turpitude” on the past of Mr. Payne appeared. But they forget that the Senate is the only court tbat can properly have jurisdiction of the case. The result in the Ohio Legislatare cannot prop- erly be accepted as proof or precedent. The discussion of the reports is to come up this week, and we hope—though, perhaps, against hope—that the Senate will see their duty as outlined in the report of Senators Hoar and Frye. Tue two reports favorable to Senator Payne prove that our conception of bribery law is stili primitive. They lay down, as a principle, that *‘the evidence in such a case must show that the fraud which it alleged was committed embraced enough in number of the voting elec- tors to have changed the reault.” A candidate, then, who buys votes, we will say unnecessarily, in that, as the event proves, the honest voters could have elected him without the help of their corrupted associates, must be declared duly and lawfully elected. We want no rule of law so de- void of principle as to make this possible. We want the same safeguards as they have in Eng- land. There the merest taint of bribery vitiates the election and disfranchises the candidate; and the bounds of bribery, moreover, are nar- rowly drawn. To secure the election of a candi- date only a certain amount of money may be ex- pended, and that too only in specified ways ; and an exact account must be rendered for all out lays. Ifa friend of the candidate provides car- riages for the electors, or gives them sandwiches and beer, he is disfranchised for seven years. Bribery at elections in England had become so general and so barefaced as to make this strin- gent law imperative, With us a similar one is no less needed. Purity at the polls cannot be secured until the penalties for corruption are increased and enforced. Tue English elections are concluded, and Glad, stone 18 defeated and defiant. There are four parties, noone of which hasa majority, although the Tories could have a majority if a coalition could be formed with any one of the others. But the natural allies of the Tories, the Whig Liberals, led by Hartington and Goschen, refuse to enter a Torycabinet. Gladstone qill summon Parliament at an early date, and resign. Salis- bury will return to office at the head of a minor- ity government. He is committed, as it were, and aftera fashion, and with limitations, against Home Rule for Ireland. But call it local self- government, and he will find that there is no pledge against that. The constitution forbids Home Rule; but it will not forbid local self- government. Of course the Tories want to remain in power, and of course they cannot com- mand a majority unless with a bill for self-gov- ernment in Ireland. §0 we may expect that just as soon a8 the leaders can frame an explanation how tweedle-dum is not tweedle-dee, and local self-government is not Home Rule, they will pro- pound their measure, showing that it is—oh! yes—a very different measure from that pesti- lent preposition of Giadstone’s, and hope to carry it through with the Parnellite vote. There seems to be for them ro other alternative except it bea foreign war. The time is not as ripe for Russia to demand that indemnity of Turkey and Fick a quarrel as it seemed, Tue annual job triumphs. The River and Harbor bill has passed the Senate. Its method of passage reveals the character of the bill. The House had passed a bill appropriating something over fifteen million dollars. To this the Senate added nearly four millions more, so as to include pet jobs that had been omitted by the House. But the Senate could never pose before the country as a greater plunderer than the House, and so it agreed to a horizontal reduction of twenty-five per cent. on every item of the bill. This brought the appropriation within fifteen millions. Now, it is admitted by every one that some items were included with unly their just ap- propriation in the bill as passed by the House, and that others ought never to have been in- cluded at all. The proper way, then, for the Senate to diminish the sum total, would have been to omit all unworthy items and retain all others, reducing only such as needed it. But such a method is not kuown in the game of “ grab for your constituency.” And so the hor- izontal reduction was made. The bill will go before a cunference committee of the two houses, and, if they agree to it in its new form, it will then be submitted to the President. We have great confidence in Mr. Cleveland’s scru- tinizing faculties. Unjust appropriations go to him only to be vetoed. But with such a bill ag the River and Harbor bill, composed of more than three hundred items, a complicated question arises. Is the bill more just than unjust? It must be approved or vetoed asa whole. If approved, log-rolling and jobbery are countenanced and the people’s money is unworthily appropriated . if vetoed, the rivers and harbors that really need the money must go without. An amendment to the present bill was proposed in the Senate, giv- ing the President discretion to expend or not, as he might see fit, any amount appropriated under the bill; but the amendment was not carried, because, a senator said, it ‘means nothing less than substituting the President for Congress.” In the present exigency we would say that that is a pretty safe thing to do. In fact we have always maintained that the power should be given to the President, as it is to the Governors in some of our states, to veto a part without ve- toing the whole of a bill. That power being denied in the present case, we hope that Mr. Cleveland will veto the bill. It is the lesser evil. e JupGe TourGeE, in an address, July 4th, at Chautauqua, says that last year less than one hundred cities and towns celebrated the Fourth of July, and the Declaration of Independence was read in but twenty localities. We fear this is pretty nearly true, and very sorry we are for it. But when Judge Tourgee says that thi means that our people are ruled by the dollar and not by patriotism, he is somewhat far from the truth. We have given evidence enough in this generation to last the century out that our people do possess patriotism. If we had less than a hundred Fourth of July celebrations we had ten thousand Decoration Day celebrations. Leta few years pass, and the Fourth of July will come to its primacy again. Let twenty years more pass, and the War of the Rebellion will be practically as far off as the War of the Revolution, and far less a matter of national pride. TuE secrets of diplomacy leak out sometimes, and this week we have the report that Minister Phelps has been directed to sign a treaty with England for the extradition of criminals. There are two classes of men who will be specially af- fected by this treaty. One will be those guilty of embezzlement, and the other thoee guilty of crimes of violence against the Government. At least we assume that these two classes will be in- cluded. England, or Canada, does not want our defaulting bank presidents or cashiers, .We have a use forthem. We do not want England’s dyna- amite throwers, England has a usefor them. We trust that the most imperfect and annoying inter- bbe Sigueane ~

Page 19

July 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT. (925) 19 national treaty provisions between the two coun- tries will be corrected speedily. Our business men will breathe freer, and the financial con- science will get a good stiffening up in unsus- pected offices, no doubt, if it were once settled that henceforth no man can skip over the border, and there epjoy his plunder in safety and luxury. Josepn Rovx is an obscure priest, serving a flock of ignorant peasants in a French village. He has had no opportunities for culture beyond what his priest’s education gave him. His lot has not allowed him to visit Paris or to associ- ate with men of letters. Bat he has just pub- hshed a book of *‘ Thoughts” which is setting Paris wild, it is so fresh, sincere, brilliant and profound. His is essential.y a literary mind. These ‘‘ Thoughts” are full of exquisite epigrams and keen criticisms. We quote a few sentences, pranslated in Blackwood: “ Shakespeare: greater than history, a8 great as poetry, he alone would suffice for the literature of a nation. “ Addison: Shakespeare is an ocean; Addison an aquarium. “Milton: he sings ecstasy like Gabriel, hatred like Lucifer, love like ve, and repentance like Adam. ‘Goldsmith: his ‘ Vicar of Wakefleid,’ translated by Charles Nodier, attaches itself to the memory as with nails of gold. “Goethe: a German loving-cup engraved at Cor. inth. “Schiller: has put into drama history read in a dream. “ Klopstock : # pal] covered with silver tears. “ Wieland: has composed epics that are but ba!. lade, ‘* Burger: has composed ballads that are epics. * Voltaire: the mind of a courtier, and the heart of a courtesan. * George Sand : lovers into beasts, “ Exact stenography harms a discourse as photog, raphy harms a face. In order that face and dis- course should seem beautiful on canvas and parch- ment, they must be touche up.” To us, with our vernacular educatiun, it seems almost incomprehensible that one should come to the consciousness of all his literary judgments through the Latin. But Pére Roux says, with all the enthusiasm of the old-fashioned human- ists, who have gone out of fashion : “On! the splendid language! How [ love it! 7 learned Latin with as much heart as though it had been the speech of my father and mother. I do not hold it in my memory, I have it im my entrails. I long thought in Latin in order to speak in French. My prose and my verse are full of Latinisms. Pre- meditated? No; come there by grace.” What graduate of an American college can say that? If no one can, where lies the error in classical instruction? like Circe, she changes al] her We must make acorrection. Secretary Alden’s “statement,” as published in The Advance, be~ gan with the words: ‘‘I send you the fol- lowing statement in behalf of the Sec- retaries of the American Board.” In com. menting on this statement last week we said: ‘“We may assume, then, that it has the in- dorsement of Secretary Clark es well as of Sec- retaries Alden and Smith.” Secretary Clark writes us correcting our most natural assump- tion. He says: “ The letter in question did not have my indorse- ment, either as a statement of facts or as 1 defense of the action of the Prudential committee ‘in the rejection of certain candidates for the foreign mis- sion field.’ To explain how the letter came to be published as it was, would Jead me into matters in regard to which I prefer to remain silent; and I should have remained silent now but for the item in your paper showing that my position would otherwise be misunderstood,” We were surprised, we confess, to see that the “‘ statement” claimed to represent “the Secreta- ries,” as we thought we knew it did not repre- sent the known views of one of them; but we felt bound to believe what was said. It may as well be made public that Dr. Mark Hopkins, President of the American Board, and Dr. N. G. Clark, the Senior Secretary, and who has had chief charge of the foreign field, as Dr. Alden has of the home field, are both strongly opposed to the policy of a majority of the Executive Committee, which refuses to commission any man or woman as missionary who holds the view that probation is settled for those in hea- then as for those in Christian lands only when they have refused to accept the redemption of Christ. We do not understand that cither of them holds this theory, but they hold that the Officers of the Board have no right to decide that those who hold this view are unfit to f° as mis- s10naries, Menemer Tewrix, Khbédive of Egypt, cele brated, last month, the seventh anniversary of his accession to the throne. He bad cause to be thankful that he still lives and rules. More than once during his reign, bis life has been in jeopardy ; once, certainly, is seemed as if he would never leave the palace of Ramleh alive ; and his power all along bas been little more than &name, He was seated on the throne virtually at the bidding of England and France, who saw bo hope for Egypt so long as Ismail, the spend- thrift, was Kbédive. Until the cry of “Egypt for the Egyptians” was raised in 1882, Tewfik had been able, with the help of the Comptrollers- General, to secure something in the way of pros- perity and reform for his country; but from that time on there were, until within a year, no evidences of progress. The massacre of Alexan- dria, Arabi’s rebellion, and the war in theSddan followed so closely as to keep a constant gloom over the Nile valley for nearly three years. The tragedies of that period have not been forgotten, nor fully atoned for. The cvuntry, in conse- quence of the wars, was plunged into deeper debt than Ismail ieft. But during the past year, there has been comparative calm in Egypt together with opportunity for recuperation, and something has been done. The crops have been good and the burdens of the fellabin have been lightened. ‘The last year,” says the Cairo cor- respondent of the London Times, “has been one of distinct advance, unimpeded by the change of Ministry.” But the end of the financial trouble has not appeared. The muddle has not been satisfactorily investigated. The attention of England has been confined to her home interests and the financial scheme of March, 1885, has not been carried into effect. Is is probable that within a year England will have to explain the financial situation in Egypt to the various in- terested Powers. We wish that, for once and all, a clear explanation might be rendered. .»-[t appears now that the unsightly and dang‘ rous telegraph poles and wires, for which New York has long been deservedly infamous, are to be buried at last. More than two years ago a law was passed requiring their removal from the upper air; but it has been persistently disrc- garded. At first an opportunity was given to the companies to lay the wires for themselves ; but pothing was done. How could the great Western Union monopoly incur the expense, when i's well-watered stock was selling so much below par? A commission was then appoin'ed to see that the law was carried out, and again nothing was done. It was considered impossible to dig up the cityin winter and dangerous to health to do it in summer. But now the or- ganized commission, with Roswell P. Flower at its head, has put the matter in a new light. Mr. Flower thinks that the law was passed, not simply to satisfy those who complain of the nuisance, but to get rid of the nuisance as well. He has, therefore, contracted for the work to be done, and we may hope soon to see the poles felled and the wires buried. .-Buch a vote of a lack of confidence in theirown party has hardly ever been passed by either the Democratic or the Republican Party as tnat of last week, in the adoption of the Mor- rison Resolution, It bad the approval of every leading Democrat in Congress except Abraham Hewitt, of the Speaker, and of those at the head of the chief committees of the House. Yet it is perfectly well known that the President and his conservative Secretary of the Treasury are op- posed to any such reduction of the reserve as would put us on a silver instead of a gold basis, and that, if the measure should become a law, it would be vetoed. As a matter of policy the resolution,i» as foolish as it can be, and, if the prohibition be adopted, it will throw the Dem- ocracy out of office. The Democratic Party is its own chief enemy. It isa burden too heavy for the President to carry. .. . The President vetoed a bill appropriating money for a public building in Asheville, N. C. Thereupon one Atkinson sent a red-hot message to the President: “ Having sent you several invitations to come to Buncombe County, believing you to be a wise and just man, and having found out that you are neither, all the invitations are withdrawo,” How badly the President must feel! But the pusillanimous citizens of Asheville bave not the uncowed spirit of Natt Atkinson, and they have sent a second message to the President repudiat- ing the first message, and saying: “ While your veto of our court house bil] is gener ally regrette1, the confidence of the public in your wisdom and justice remains unshaken, and should you visit North Carolina at any time you would re- ceive a cordial welcome at Asheville.” After all a reasonable veto will be sustained by those most concerned. ..The New Hampshire Journal, organ of the Congrogationalists of that state, is very nearly indignant at the action of the American Board declining to send certain men as mission- aries. It says: ** We think it is safe to say that not one council in twenty, called any whee in Congregational) territory, would refuse to ordain a candidate to the ministry who might express the hope or belief that continued probation for certain classes is not excluded in the Bible. And, this, too, even when a majority of such acouncil had not the slightest sympathy with such views. This, then, being the state of the case, what mght has the Prudentia] Committee, or even the American Board, to institute new tests for its can didates for missionary work? We answer, none. And in so doing we have little fear that we voice the wea majority of our communion,” -++»We cannot accept the notion, propounded by some, that a missionary board, in its prelim- inary dealings with candidates for the foreign field, has no right to ask anything more about their theology than that it shall pass muster with a council or presbytery. The question is not only, Is this a devoted man? but also, How will he succeed with his associates and with the natives? A man may be a crank in theology, and men cranky and unhinged in theology may be a nuisance from their lack of common sense, Of course we hold that men representing the dif- ferent views allowed by the ecclesiastical courts at home should have equal rights abroad, but an allowable tenet may be held perversely and lit- igiously, and this should be looked into. --.-lt isa hard and thankless duty to serve onajury. But that makes it no less a duty. If you love your country, and want its laws well executed don’t make any frivolous excuses to escape jury duty. The spectacle of hundreds of men in Chicago wriggling in every way to prove themselves disqualified was very discreditable to the citizens; for the fault was by no means all with the strenuous efforts of the couneel of the bomb-throwers to prolong the trial. If the best citizens throw the burden of sitting on the jury upon men who can afford to do it for the per diem, then good-by to honest government. .. Bin, suffering, sorrow and self-sacrifice follow each other ia human experience in some mysterious, but almost fatal connection. Saffer- ing and sorrow bave their roots in sin ; but self- sacrifice comes into the sequence from the op- posite direction as the suggestion of some uncor- rupted principle in the will which, though ex- em plified in suffering and often in the closest connection with sorrow and sin, is designed to carry the sufferer and the sinner over the gulf into the life which is done forever with sorrow, suffering and sin. ...-If one wants the comforts of Christian faith, he must have the faith that imparts these comforts ; and one ver. practical way of having this faith, as a conscious and living exercise of the soul, is to diemise all side-questions about religion, and bring the mind in direct and re- ceptive contact with the objects of the faith, as revealed in the Bible, and especially with Christ as the central Sun of the supernatural system, The Christian will find this attitude of mind a great help to bis faith. ..Rich people have a peculiar opportunity and duty. Weare not to suppose that Mary was rich like our millionaires; but she was in com- fortable circumstances, So she gave liberally. If rich people would give as Mary gave, the Lord’s treasury would not be as thin as it is now. There are hundreds of rich men and women now, who, if they were to give as Mary gave, might support large missions at home or abroad, establish schools and colleges to their own honor as well as that of God. ..We were shown, the other day, a | etter from a woman in Washington interested in the work .of the Congregational Woman's Board, addressed to an officer of the Woman's Board in a neighboring state. Speaking of the desirability of finding a lady missionary for a post in Japan, she concluded with the hope that one might be found who would be “orthodox enough to be accepted by secretaries.” ... There is suffering in Newport. It isn’t poverty ; it isn’t cholera; it’s Prohibition. The club men and the visitors are literally suffering for a drink. The law is enforced and their pleasure is gone. It is something new, though not altogether regrettable, to have a law that affects the rich and the poor alike. ..“* National nuisance,” ‘‘ senseless noise,” “insane and idiotic”—these are the epithets the editor of The Interior applies to the celebration of Independense Day. He got his fingers burnt, we guess, setting off a pin-wheel for the chil- dren ; but he will get over it, and teach them patriotism just the same next year. ...-Do not despair of your children too soon nor of God’s promise to faith and faithfulness. The wiso man did not say Train up a child in the way he should go, and he will not depart from it when he is young ; but “ train up a child in the way he should go, and when he is old he will not depart from it,” ..One need not be afraid of extravagance in honoring Jesus. Mary had no way to honor him except by spending money lavishly for him. What she spent in breaking that alabaster box was as if a man now should put two or three thousand dollars at once in a contribution box . The holy life is not an endowment, but a victory. Yet in every victory the conquercr has more to thank for his triumph than himself. The Iron Duke said he did not think much of himself when he rode through the slain who had carried bim through to the honors of Waterloo. . A dozen outl aws bave stampeded another ranch-in - Mexico, The cry of -revolution is raised. War, horrid war, threatens. The agi- tation has crossed into the borders of Texas, But we predict that it will come out all right. Be calm, frontiersmen ; the country’s safe, TO OUR READERS. Tuose of our subscribers who go to watering-places and summer resorts for the summer can have the address of their papers changed as often as they desire by simply sending us a postal-cerd request, giving the old and new addresses, We ask the special attention of our readers to the following ° TERMS OF SUBSORIPTION: One month.......$ a One year....... .8 Three months... .75|Two years....... Four moaths.... 1. “00 Three years... . Six months....... 1.50/Four years... .. Nine months.... 2.25|Five years..... 10. or for raising a club at the following OLUB RATES. Two subscriptions, ....:......++++++-$2.50 each. 8.00 5.00 7.00 50 00 Three “6 Pe Four * ecnccascoveseseness MEE Five se o sdevnisosesensenun MEE Any number over five at $2.90 each. Sample copies of Taz Lypgpenpent? wil. be sent free to any address. Our object in offering Taz InpzrznpEent in clubs of five at $2 each is to place the paper in five families, instead of one. Each member of such a club pays $2 only. Subscriptions will not be received from subscription agents upon club terms, but special rates will be furnished them upon application. We urge our readers to renew their sub- scriptions a week or two before their expira- tion, so that no numbers of the paper may be lost by them. All subscriptions are stopped at the ex- piratiop of the time paid for; but if it is not convenient for a subscriber to re- new his subscription promptly at its ex- piration, we shall teke pleasure in continu- ing his paper if so requested. We shall be glad to furnish any person with specimen copies, for the purpose of raising clubs or otherwise. The club terms of Taz Inpr- PENDENT are 80 very favorable that it isa very easy matter to raise aclub by simply presefiting the case to would-be subscribers, We have printed in circular form the Charles Lamb poem, “ Beauty and the Beast,” with the original engravings and the music. We will take pieasure in send- ing this to any person who may desire it upon receipt of a two-cent stamp. Any one wishing to subscribe for one or more papers or magazines, in connection with Taz INDEPENDENT, can save money by ordering from our Club-List, which list will be sent free to any person asking for it. —_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—_—____—_—— READING NOTICES. How weuld you like it to have your wife and children in want of the necessaries of life? Many families have suffered this trom the death of a pro- tector who expected it as little as you. Moral: Insure in Tue TRaveLers, of Hartford, Conn,, under one of their New Life Policies, — Each. hahar ss sesh a BROWN’S wepomaten DRESSING. Lapi£s wio desire a shoe dressing which not only preserves and eofteng the feather, but ¢ gives e shoe wn's Freuel 3722 and awe yp - : enc. ressin: eo Soy + w Orleans Exhibition LS _x nat ‘been bat the narket for very many years ft oro’ ladies ail over th he United eae and eats lea By just what it is represented FAST BLACK 8? OORINES, t1 ook ap ihe hiphes Pe | FF + eee Sen of & ren rondwey. eGver n this paper what we sup es have been looking or namely, a ant eoler aw 8 orrespondence e-named Will eis elicit particulars awit re KN PRINCE NICOLAS TSHERBATOY, of the eficeney lmperia} Specian Mas Navy, i best Toaie, aa fitted me very much,” el ity, pn biliousness, sick h BER MAJESTY’ "S PAyOnsre. Sey a ary ness cf’ Grace, ree tne Taios of ilet, . dis sera ea ay ot,” Keope woods dealers. ttc Bt.). Ya he ‘compan ‘ BUSINESS NOTICES. “= ON > ST COMPOUND MENTHOL ICE. HAY FEVER eee a gy spree, to asm ‘och A bees eax: HITCHCOCE & 00., gists or 24 Park Place, N. Y: Hi for circular. DIAMONDS. Randel, Baremore & Billings. IMPORTERS AND CUTTERS OF DIAMONDS Manufacturers of Diamond: Jewelry, 68 Nassau St., and 9 Maiden Lane, N. , St. Andrew's Street, Holborn Circus

Page 20

a — PRE ewe re a — - a, sa By SSA > #s Sere ar 20 (924) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886. School und College, Dre McCosn read his paper on elective studies before the University Association which met recently in Albany. He said that one im portant question is what place relizion has in the collegs, and another what liberty should be allow. d in the choice of elective s:udies, A uni- versicy should admit every branch of knowledge which promotes useful ends. Universities were established in the pinth century. Then they taught literature, science and philusopby. Study aud disputation whetted the iatellect, In 1201 there were 3,000 students in Oxford; in 1423 thousands io Paris, Many of them had a bigher education than many seniors of to-day, who elect for senior studies music, art and French plays. They had a sold education iu logic philosophy and law. Specialties came afterward. Io the eighteenth century a change came and after a struggle chemistry, geology and botany were admitted to the curriculum, Then arose the difficulty to eat and digest the whole, and the need of electives arose #8 physical sciences multiphed. Philology and bistory opened won- derful fields. The age of universal scholars ir. past. Restrictions should be imposed upon elec- tives. There should be prescribed studies for every year of the college course. In language our own tongue should have first and last place, Greek literature and philosophy should be in- cluded. If psychology, logic and ethics are omitted ene believes only things seen and tem- poral, Universal nistory cannot be taught. No elective, should be permitted in the fresbman year and ite value in the sophomore is doubtful, In junior and senior years they may with proper limits b> permitied. Dr. McCosh closed his address with remarks on the age at which stu- dents should enter college, taking the ground that the proportion of college graduates would be largely increased if students entered younger. They ouxzht, he thought, to be graduated at twenty or twenty-one. ... For some years the trustees and Faculty of the Seabury Divinity Schoul at Faribault, Mivn., bave been in favor uf removing that in- stitution to Minneapolis or St. Paul. The only circumstance preventing such acon was the diss nt of Bishop Whipple, who feared the con- seqaences of subtracting from the institutions of the Church at Faribault, which is in some sense the Episcopal headquarters of the state. However, this obstacle has been removed, and the Bishop has furmally consented to the re- moval. As yet there has been no official deter- mination as to the new location. Ppofessor Wilson bas been appointed a committee of one to confer with the business men of the sister cities, get offers for sites, etc. Two sites have already been offered just inside the limits of Minneapolis, and others will doubtless be offered in St. Paul. The chief resson for the contem- plated change is the belief that the school would flourish better if near a larger city. .-+-The twenty-seventh annual commence- ment of the Theological Department of St. Law- rence University, Uanton, N. Y., and the twen_ ty-first of the vollege, occurred June 224 and 23d. Five young men were graduated from the former. Fvur een young men and women— seven each—received the college diploma. The Honorary A.M. was conferred on Col. A. D Shaw aud the Hon. P. C. Wiliams, of Watertown ; the Honorary D.D. on the Rev. Stephen Crane, ot Galesburg, Ill., and the Kev. Wm. A. Ricb, of Canton. The Hou. Cuarles UV, Tappan, of Pots- dam, was elected to the Board of Trustees, Over thirty thousand dollars of the fund of @50,000 for additional endowment of the college has been raised. ...-The Board of Educaticn at New Haven recently voted to secure central rooms, and to employ an instructor who shall devote his whole time to manual training in the pubiie schools of this city. The school officers have been experimenting for four years with the plan of introduciog manual training into toe schools, and were enabled « do so last year by Mrs. W. W. Boardman, who gave $10,500 for the pur- pose. An exbibit of the year’s work was recently made, and the testimony was that scholarship bad not deterioravd in the least from this diversion in manual work. -+--The trustees of Wooster University have elected the Rev. A. A. E. Taylor, D.D., to the position of Professor of Logic, Political Science ana Christian Evidenves and Dean of the Post Graduate Department. Dr. Taylor has nominal- ly beld this position during the past year to re- lieve President Scovel, while the latter was workivg to increase the endowment fund. The action of the board makes the professorship « permanent one. There are now over eighty in the post-graduate department. .-.-In connection with the regular avnual series of Jobns Hopkins Univermty studies in Historical and Political Science, the editor, Prof. Herbert B. Adams, proposes a series of extra volumes. They will be printed in the same style as the regular Studles, ant will vary in Financia BANK NOTES AND LEGAL TEN- D NATIONAL bank-notes are a legal tender ‘*at par in all parts of the United States in payment of taxes, excises, public lands, and all other dues to the United States, ex- cept for duties on imports, and also for all salaries and other debts and demands owing by the United States to individuals, corporations and associations witbin the United States, except interest on the public debt and in redemption of the national currency.” With tue exceptions named and within the limits specified, these notes have by law all the properties of money. Greenbacks or Treasury notes are a legal- tender for the payment of ali debts, with the exception of customs duties and inter- est On the public debt. Both forms of cur- rency rest uyon the credit of the Govern- meat, and both are equally guaranteed by it. Toey differ simply in the extent to which they are legal tenders, and, hence, in the extent of their monetary power. The President, for example, may be com- pelled to receive his salary in national bank notes. For thie purpose they are a legal tender, and if he wishes to use them in the payment of taxes to the Government they are still a legal tender. But if he wishes to pay a private debt, then they lose this prop- erty. His creditor may demand greenbacks or coin, and then nothing but one or the otber will pay the debt. The notes are a legal teuder when the President receives them from the Government; but not such wheu he pays them out, unless it be to the Government for taxes, excises, publiclands or other dues to the United Siates. The greenbacks are a legal tender for all pur- poses, whetuer received or paid out, with the except'on of customs duties and inter- est on the public debt. Here, then, are two paper currencies, rest- ing on the same authority, guaranteed by the same power, analogous in some respects and differing in otners, either of which is now conver.ible at par into gold. Weare of opinion that the law which makes one of these currencies more largely a legal tender than the other is a mistake in ‘nancial leg- islation and also the source of many d fii- culties in the money market. It had been better to place bank notes uponthe moue- tary level of greenbacks, by investing them with the same properties and making them lawful money for the same purposes. They are really just as good, with the single ex- ception of the inferiority which the law creates. Solong as greenbacks exist as a part of the currency, and national bank- notes exist asanother part, there is no rea- son why one should be a legal tender more than tue other. Tue farce of redeeming these bank-notes by greenbacks is nothing but a paper sham, created by law. The Government pledges i:s credit for both, and upon this fact the vaiue of both is founded. Why, then, go tbrough the farce of making one the me- dium of redeeming the other? What does the redeemableness of the bank-note by the treasury note add to the value or security of the furmer? Nothing. If we propose to make @ paper-currency money at all, why not invest it with the highest properties of money? Why make it half money—money for some purposes, and not money for oth- ters? One of the great difficulties which often embarrasses the money market arises from this sham redemption of bank-notes by greevbacks. If both were equally a lo- gal tender, then there would be no scarcity of money, and no opportunity for specula- tors to play tne lock-up game against the money market. We do not believe in making a egal dis- tinction between the two kinds of paper currency in use among tbe people, both be- ing issued under the authority of the same Government, and both equally guaranteed by it. We would either wholly dispense with one cf them, or place both on the same level. The true policy of the Government is to pay and retire all the notes directly issued by it, and then dispossess national bask notes of all legal tender power, leav- ing the gold and silver coin of the United States as the only legal tender known tothe law. But until this policy shall be adopted, there is no good reason why the notes of national banks should not be as fully a legal tender as those directly issued by the Gov- erpment. They are just as good in the ele- ments of security. The Government is alike responsible for the payment of both. If there is any difference between them, it is in favor of the notes of the national banks, since the banks are also responsible for the redemption of their notes. DEBT DEDUCTIONS. Tue Supreme Court cf New Jersey, in The State v. Richurds, 2 Eastern Rep. 760, has just decided that the provision in the charter of the city of Trenton, that real estate in that city shall be assessed for all purposes without any deduction for any indebtedness waoatever, is a local and spe- cial law inconsistent with the general tax law of the state, und so far as inconsistent therewith, was abdrugated by paragraph twelve of the amended constitution of the state. Tue court held that a tax-payer and resident in the city of Trentou, owning real and personal property taxable in that city, is entitled to have debts bowva fide due and Owing by him to creditors residivg io toe state deducted trom the taxable valua- tion of his real and personal estate. The principle of such deductions is manifestly founded in obvivus justice. The property which a man -eally owns is only that which is in excess of his lawful debts. He is really worth no more, and on this he should be taxed. Property which happens to be in bis legal possession, but which is fiable for debts, is not his property except in the purely technical sense; but is really the property of the creditors to whom he owes these debts, and who may dispossess him of it in enforcing their payment. Equi- ty and common-sense say that he should not be compelled to pay taxes on such property, simply because it is in his legal possession. MONETARY AFFAIRS. Noruixe has transpired in financial cir- cles to alter the easy condition of the mar- ket or create any fluctuation of the rates of interest that have controlled the dealings 80 long. Loanable funds have continued to accumulate ia the various repositories ior money, largely in excess of the de- mands of borrowers and the requirements of legitimate business. Capital still holds aloof from any,investment where risk has to be as: umed,or where there is likely to be any interference on the part of the labor inter- ests. The supply of money is ample, but good security is demanded in preference to high rates. The rates of domestic Ex change on New York are less favorable to spvipments of currency to this center, and the interior demand for money for the pur- pose of moving the crops is iikely soon to make some inroud upon the reserves accu- mulated here. Gold shipments have ceased, but the low price of silver threatens to seriously upsettle c mmerciul values. Call loans at the Suock Exchange and bauk- ers’ balances have been available at 14@2} per cent., and there has been a fair demaud tor commercial paper at previous discount rates, with the offerings rather light. First-class indorsed bilis, with sixty or ninety days to run, have been taken at 34@ 4 per cent. discount, fuur months at 4@44, and good single-named paper at 44@6 per cent. STOOK MARE&T. Duriog the past weck the expected re- action was realized in the stock market. Business was du | and colorless, the fluctua- tions were very narrow, and almost wuolly the result of manipulation, while the ab- sence of ** outside” buyers was very con- spicuous. There seems to be a ** Micawber ” like influence overshadowing the market, wailing for something to tura up that will stimulate fluctuations, and thereby expand the volume of business. The unsatisfac- tory conaition of the coul trade has cauxd weakness among the coal stocks; conflict- ing rumors respecting the rate war have influenced the movement of the grangers; but with all the reports that have been cur- rent nothing definite bas transpired. Aa effort appears to be in progress for harmo. nizing the competing roads in the North- west, but the result is uncertain. The following table gives the highest, lowest, and closing quotations : ve Low- Clos. Atgh- est. ina Sales, est. July lith Adams Express. .............00 71 «(14836 14856 14356 Atlantic & Pacitic..............4 wo 867% 67 1% Awerican Express,.............. @& 108 wi W736 Boston Air Line, pf..,.......... 56 WO lw ho Cameron Coal............0- +0000: 19 183g 16% Canada Southern 44 425% «436 Canadian Pacific... 68% 6735 68 Central Pacitic..... 4236 4236 4234 Ches, & Ohio. 9 8 0B C. & Ohio Ist pf.. 16% «(15K «1K C. & Obi0 2d pf,.......... 000000 oe lw lw Ww | ee 14 M5 «(142% 145 | 26 16056 1503¢ 1693 Chicago and N. W.... ........ 61,285 114% LILSg 1133¢ Chicago & N. w. pf...... 345s 14044 18034 dug Gg BARD Dice ccccccconcscccce 1,835 13534 188% lubi4 Chicago, a. and St, P...........1384,437 9% Yi% 9836 Chic,, m.& St P. pf........ . M6 122 1292 192 4 | See M3) (126% 16 126% eS | ee 6 RB BB 12 Chi, 50.,44.&@ Po pf............. 200 Bi Bu% =k _ tA; ae 4,187 8234 Burg 31% Cin:, W. & B..... 80 8% «68M C8 Cin., W. & B, pt. ren Colorado Coal..............c0008 197 243g 246 2436 Consol. Gas Co...........+. - 1642 84% 82 B88 Del. and Hudson............... 13,009 BBY SG 985% beiaware, Luckawama & W’'n. 195,810 12*% 124g 12754 ee 1,700 26% OT BG Dub. & Sioux City w 6 69 ay ASS 2 ee 1,240 1% % % Af 3 SS eee 700 b% 8% 35% Evaupville & T. H.......-.00006 60 Big 86 OG SY eee 4 «1b 16K bg GaeRe SF B Wicccccccscaccces 550 lug ds BR cccccccescsts _ 13 Me 23. 240 Houston & Tex. w 8 3 BB Llinow Ceutral.... 2 140) «189% tag 111, C, leased lines............ 215 «(874 Ying 91 2 eee 4414 14 2 kX Luke Erie & West.............. 8,684 9 im 8s LOKO BRUTS. ....ccccccccoccesscoce T8180 668 83% 8d55 ee 3.405 9656 Yo% «©6995 Louisville & Nasn.......... sree. 17,100 48 4 4245 Low., N. AMD, & C.....ccccccsecee 70 «5G 6B OBL MBN Nattad CON. ......0..ccccccce 1,Ql 124% 1244 14 Ufanhattan Beach.............. 600 16 16% 153 Maryianud Uoal... .............. wu «156 lig lo Siem, COMtsOs. cccciccceccccccccce $88 71436 1396 7436 Be Ee Wenssiceccesctececes bu tiéhYD 67 68 Mil., L. 8. & W. pf... s+» 1400 9156 OJ 914g Minn, & St. L........ .. | ae ie ae |) 214 Minn. and St. L., pf........... 550 46% 454g 406 Missourl Pacilic.......6.....06.6 103s 107% 107 wi wo., Kan. and ‘Leaas............. 26,185 Bi% 2% Bitg Mash, ©, & 86. Li. ..ccccccceeee so 450 67 66 iY] 8 eee 26,900 66 54 655, he: Be WE nccesitnsssdcccnnes 17,861 106% 16 Ib? | eee 18,185 42% 4136 duets N.Y. and N. Haven, .......... 78 26 = Wdsg 226 N. Y., Chi, & St. L,.......... ... 5,780 9% 94 N. ¥., C, & Bt. L. pf..ccccoce cece 21% «2% «Lg N. Y., lL. &. und W...... id Bu% HE BLS N. Y., L, E. and W. pf 7 qv 1634 N. x., Sus. & W...... 66 6% 6% N, Y., Sus. & W. pf.. ° WG 18% 1g BE GID Wi ccccccccccessecoce P 64 14 16% Nor. and West., pf...........0.- 4% 314 4s NortuerD Macigac...... .......... 2756 26% 27 North Pacitic, pret............000 23,07 6) 685g 96 Ohio Bouthern.............cccce 20 1b S Gilde SE ED secintcscecnecsevates 630 2456 Zits w4ig Ontario Mining...........+..065 : 20 We oy 29 Oartasie & Went....cccccccccesses 394 195519 19% I cinremésmistnconmeen 17318 18 18 Uregon K, & Navigauon,........ 7156 W775 lu7g 1075 IN RAR. coc ccceccctecccce 200 B83 Ble Bag Uregon & Trans + 11,895 3856 82% Baby MEARS BOM. cccccccccccccccccccce 65414 87% B44 Bim Be BOR Be. 0c cccsee.cccseses Loli 28% 219% Bd75 bri, & Meuding............ ~cecce 14,126 256% 20% 2014 Pitts,, Ft. W. &C... 122 146 46 46 cUllMan P.Car. U 5 186 (186 1s6 Quicasliver .,..... ° %) 68 6 7% Quicksilver pf. .......ccccccccee 83.0 29 24% (2744 Mich & Allegh’y.........c.c000.. 665 9 9 9 MCL, BNE DAl......00-se0eeeeeeee 1,055 148 14036 143 tach & W. P. seceeccedvecee 6400 3235 Bisg 32 Rome, W.& O4...... peneaetenees - 438 164 Tbe 16 WR, Be, DR Bevceccscccccotccecees 23,665 25 24g 2% St. L. GB. FL pt...cceecceeeeeeeee 7,290 GL 49% BU So L. & 8. F. iat pf.............. 144 114% 113 Al4?s NE OP Wiaritcccsecccccnenvess 1440 5656 68 54 ot. FX. and Umana, . e+ 16,695 4746 44% 4644 ot. Y, and Ulmaha, pf.. ose 4,985 Lluxg 1.7% 19% Bt. F., M. and M...........cccc006 1600 LIBS 114 116 St. P. BD, Pi..ccccccccecscccverese 50S HOG 109 109 Southern Pacific..,..........-++ 8080 Big 364g 294g Pend. COB @ Lircesecs-ceceseeeee T7046 43% 4894 hexas & PAciiic........ .e.ceeee 17,774 ts U UDIOD PACHIC. ....6..0000 ceeeeeee 39,993 56% BAe 50% United States Ex................ 174 65 644 646 Utica & Black K........ coneeeves 110 123) 12036 1204 Vic. Midiand.......... 60 Wis 8 2 Wee BE. En B Pocccccccccccccccccee %3s 18 17K 18 W., st. L. & P. pt .......... Wells-Fargo Ex... Western U. Tel............0+6 . 166 12836 12836 L286 soos 92,405 6856 6456 6156 U. 8. BONDS. The demand for Goverument bonds was good, Owing to the increase in the iuvest- mentof uaemployed monvy. Prices were firm and sales were large. Tne folowing were the clusing quotations: 398, L491, Tu" 11) %| Curren $e. 12h 1 rem....1! 1% OF 68, '%.126}6 = izes, WW, Coup... LIL 12 Jurrener an WO. = AyU7, FOM...... i264 126% | vurreucy te, '¥i.léi4 — 48, 1x07, COUD... 126296 120%) -UFTenCy 68. "W.u4e = Three per cents. — | ‘urrency vs, W.137 - BANK 8TOOKS. The following shows the closing quota- tions of bank shares: Bit Asked, Asked. Americs... ...... — ,Mecbanics’.......160 — burhee Drove '~ |Mercnsnee. i) atch's 8. - " Peassoce sega ~ Merchanta’ ix” lus 109 IDABE........00008 10 — EE.ccoce 0 6b = seoceee = 15 "s& irad’rei20 125 bxovavge. 5 politan.... 6: 6 8200 => TT Bed lids =~ |NewYork....... 19 — 16 «6112 |Ninth Natjonal & - 7% = 4 ~» = Now f Go... se = ees | RY ¥. 125 No = tal 4 «tole - 150 ot area 162, WD eereceresenell® = | ~

Page 21

July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (927) 21 aAmer’n. — 106 {Republic.........1% — Gallatin.......... 200 — |Shoe & Leath 140 ja. ° 4 — |Second National 20 — a — oe of New Yr _ Hanover. 146 — |8t. Nichol las. . 1% — Imo’t’s & Trad 3.0 _ Tradesmen oat 100 ay = United ‘BiatesNatwr = — BANK STATEMENT. The surplus reserve of the New York City banks was increased last week $449,- 475, and it now amounts to $13,610.925. The changes in the averages show a de- crease in loans of $1,.388.600, a decrease in specie of $1 969 400, an ircrease in legal tenders of $2.815.100, an increase in net deposits of $1,584 900, and a decrease in circulation of $32,000. The following ta- ble gives figures in detail : Legal Net. Banks. Loans, Specte. Tenders. Deposits New York. .@11.480,000 1,585,000 $1,876,000 @11,077.00 Manb’n Co. 9,626,000 1,495,000 1,048,000 =: 10.193, 000 Merchants’. 7,158,210 689,800 2,3 0.460 8,460,500 Mechanics’. 8,682,000 1,162.0u0 — 1,289,000 8,061,000 America,... 18,526,200 1,463,600 840,400 =—-11,890,200 Phenix..... 2,95u,000 108,000 6u0,000 2,758,000 City......... 10,770,700 4,083,200 1,243,000 13,634.400 Tradesm’n's 2,465,800 286,700 265.900 2,172,000 Fulton. 1,225,600 781,000 181,700 1,614,000 Chemical... 17,414,610 10,353,700 86u,300 23,484,900 Mer. Exch 2,973,700 466.80 367,200 8,325.49 Gallatin..... 6,563.90 527,600 617,000 5,057,9 OU B'tcb& Dro. 1,824,900 331,700 245,800 1,981,800 Mech & Tra. = 1,503,106 80,000 204,00 1,705 0 Greenwich. 1,211,600 100,100 138.500 1,210,500 Lea. Manuf. 3,272.900 844,9.0 554,100 2,837,910 Sev'nth W'd = 1,219,700 270,400 1 290 1,281 400 BSt'teof N.Y. 3,631.30 233,990 458,500 3,599,300 Am. Ex.....,. 16,619,000 2,872,000 2.887.000 16,461,000 Commerce.. 18,305,800 1,716,700 2.983.000 14,821,700 Broadway... 5,751,600 —_1.058,100 834, 100 6,626,900 Mercantile.. 6,702,600 1,245,900 708,000 7,474,700 Pacific ...... 2.45 300 833,700 269 800 2,816 200 Republic.... 7,268.500 1,484,200 856,200 7,591, 100 Chatham.... 4,394,500 840.800 536,500 4,878,100 People’s. 1,79).500 149.400 228.500 2,253,600 N. America. 3,438,600 2u3,700 4 6.000 4,006,500 Hanover 9,457,529 2,664,700 917,800 11,253,600 Irving...... 8,020,000 355,400 566,700 38,104,000 Citizene’... 2,755,400 516,800 208,100 3,005,809 Nassau..... 2,563,610 178,00” 833,900 2.957.200 Market.,.... 38,340,300 415, t00 235.600 2,842,000 Bt. Nicholas 1,846,700 181.700 250,400 1,748 800 Bhoe & Lea. 3,273,000 464,000 499,000 3,574,040 Corn Excn. 5,937.400 588,800 453,000 5,311,100 Continent’). 4,972,9u 625,400 987,200 5,944,800 Orienta). ... 2.050.000 292.010 846,(00 2,160,100 Imp & Tra. 20,695.900 3,495.700 2,745,000 28,674,600 Park........ 19,444,500 8,014,200 3,612,800 24,464,900 North River 1,90 ',0wv 118,000 256,000 2,246,000 East River.. 1,214,300 172,700 196.300 1,084,3.0 Fourth Nat. 17,485,0u0 2,877,000 1,848,700 18,276,700 Central Nat. 8,728,00 1,263,000 1,215,000 9.479,000 Becond Nat. 3,401,000 625.000 205,000 8.852.000 Ninth Nat.. 5,040,400 909,700 610,500 5,632,000 First Nat’l.. 18,569,500 8,759,900 1,8 3,800 19,695,400 Third Nat.. 5,027,700 463,88 1,186,500 5,480,600 N.Y.NtLEx. 1,299,200 192,80 212,000 1,846.500 Bowery..... 2,281,700 182,000 417,100 2.358,80» N.Y.County 2,997,900 870,400 404.80 2,91, 10” Ger.-Amer... 2,984,700 290,000 281,200 2.785. 100 Chase....... 8.445,100 463,100 561,000 4,290,209 Fifth Ave.. 38,503,200 710,200 261,400 3,682,900 GermanEx, 2,354.40 260.000 270,000 2.894,00 Germania... 2,139,100 167,000 465,800 2,759, Wy U. 8. Nat’l.. 4,293,200 826,800 177,600 4,384,400 Lincoln N'l 2,220,600 470,100 319,600 8,128,600 Garfield Nat 1,636,200 807,30 125,100 1,810,200 Fifth Nat... 1,313,9.0 3u6 ,800 109,400 1,556,200 bk Metrup. 3,580,200 928.400 379,900 4.605.600 West Side... 1.58v,200 857,600 538,500 2,274,000 Seaboard. .. 2,023,700 267,800 257,60 2,074,000 Sixth Nat'l. 1,609,700 538,600 218,000 2,110,800 Total... .8353,615,600 $63,723,700 $45,949,200 8380,727,100 Dee, Dee, Ine, Ine, Comparisons $1,383,600 $1,969,400 $2.815,100 1,584,900 Clearings for the weex ending July (7th.. @555,171.276 55 do, do, do, July 10th.... 627,026,716 8 Balances forthe week ending July 17th.... 24,024,587 80 do. do. do. July lth.... 25,u91004 52 FOREIGN EXOHANGE. Foreign Exchange was heavy, and the posted rates for Sterling declined } cent on the pound to $4.87 for 60-day bills and $4 88} for demand. Ona Saturdav actual business was done at $4.864@$4.864 for 60 day bills, 9A.874@#4.87} for demand, $4.88@%4.88} for cab'e transfers, and $4.85@4.854 for commercial bills. Continental Exchange was quiet. Francs were quoted at $5.183@ $5.18} for long, and $5.164@%5 16} for short sight: Reichmarks at 954@95 and 95@963, and Guilders at 40% pe it DIVIDENDS. The Farragut Fire Insurance Company has declared a semi-annnat dividend of five per cent., pavable on demand. The Standard Fire Insurance Company has dec'ared a dividend of three and a half per cent., pavable on demand. The Pacific Fire Insurance Company has declared a semi-annual dividend of four per ceut, payable on demand. The Fidelitv and Casualty Company has declared a semi-ann ual dividend of six per cent., payable on demand. The Home Fire Insurance Company has declared a dividend of five per cent., pay- able on demand. ———=_=_—— BROWN BROTHERS & C0, 59 WALL 8T., NEW YORK, Bilis of Exchange on Great Britain, Ireland, end France. COMMERCLAL and TRAVELERS’ CREDIT United States Government AND OTHER DESIRABLE ' SECURITIES FOR INVESTORS. All stocks and bonds listed on the New York Stock Exchange bought and soid on commission for cash. Deposit accounts received and interest allowed on monthly balances subject to draft at sight. Coupons, registered interest, and dividends col- lected and placed to credit, for our customers, with out charge. Harvey Fisk & Sons, 28 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK. FOR INVESTMENT. A LIMITED AMOUNT OF Street Railway 30-Year 6 Per Cent. Gold Bonds, Semi-Annual In- terest payable in N. Y. Denominations $1,000 and 8500. PEKPETUAL CHARTLR. We recommenda them as 8 choice ana safe invest- ment, For full information WKITE or call on JOHN F, ZEBLKLY & CO., Bankers, Drexel Building, N. Y. INVESTMENTS. It a eee Seer ~~} aes a he Cn tS. vam. oe 4 row ‘0 now O is to-day th “ial, commercial and hativosd Investments made in real estate, improved or unimproved, will pay largely. Money can be t tate Soy ‘gaan Srom ais te bad per cent. Refer ences in aul and Kas K. 8. NORTON, St. Paul, Minnesota. WESTERN MORTGAGES in the best postions of pe Hansse ond ee netting 6 per 66 and 7 per interest, redeowabie at ‘Ghemical National Bank, Y, System of Guaranty Extant. Lose im- possible. We are well known and will be paqeses to send investc re full details of our mperbods rth fe ences. CENTRAL LOAN A TRUS Con” Des Moines, ys THE UNITED STATES NATIONAL BANK, (WASHINGTON BUILDING) No. | Broadway, New York- Capital - - - $500,000 Surplus - - 500,000 S045 ©. MURRAY, President. AN G. nee Cashier. H. M. HOYT, Jr., Ass’t Cashier, Transa cts a = Banking Business, aia sen RECTORS: DiPew. CyRtR STELD. JesU AMEN W ALEXA T. W. poate er BAIRD & BRADLEY, 90 La Salle Street, Chicago. Established .............scseceees 1857. REAL ESTATE bs°oointissigh? ISSION. PROPERTY RENTED x: for and remit T A XES 3 — 4 prom athens r * after and LOANS $2.2: Mirae iga om 6 and 7~ First Mortgage Bonds secured on rich farmip lands in Northwest- eru Ubio (the Garden of the 3 ). also on Toledo a wopersy, with principal and inierest | payense Ss at of the lender. Securi pA tot loan, Also negotiate onenael paper, and buy and sell real estate on commission. I hav had au experience of nearly &@ jears in this line of business, and an acquaintance of about 80 years. Re- fer to Jos. Wells, 161 Grosdwey, A, N. +4 AVME 65 Madison St. aks House Block, *oledo. Ohio, G*% Bonds G* ae ORY, A ae fOAns. SEAGRAVE B OTH ede, Obto. B.W Gilbert & Co. @ —* ire St., Boston, 4% to 7% BONDS. County, City, School, Local, R. B., ete, Lists on application. S. A. KEAN & C0., Bankers, (Successors to Preston, Kean & Co.) 100 WASHINCTON STREET, CHICACO. Branch Office:—Home Insurance Building. A General Banking Busi tr SAFE DEPOSIT VAULTS OF THE NATIONAL PARK BANK OF NEW YORK, 214 and 216 BROAUWAY. = e Bank. 19 tetare 8% ts on to Sper ae a ral interest terest Sidieraenin Wiaeoth tase cea les A. S$, HATCH & C0, BANKERS, NO. 5 NASSAU STREET, Dealers in UNITED STATES BONDS, and other desirable securities, All marketable STOCKS and BONDS bought and sold on commission at the New York Stock kxchang®. or inthe open market, Active stocks and bonds tisted at the New York stock Exchange bought and sold on margin. UNITED STATES BONDS and other CHOICE INVESTMENT SECURITIES bought and sold DIRECT at current marke prices NET. Deposits received and interest allowed on balances. Vermilye & Co., BANKERS AND BROKERS, 16 AND 18 NASSAU STREET, NEW YORK CITY, Dealers in Investment Securities, BUY AND SELL ON COMMISSION FOK CASH OR ON MARGIN ALL S«CURITIES LISTED AT NEW YORE STUCK EXCHANGE. DEPOSITS RECEIVED AND INTEREST AL- LOWED ON BALANCES SUBJECT TO DRAFT AT SIGHT, INVESTMENT BONDS. City of Boston.,..............0008 ceseseeeee OS City of Cambridge................0:+000 .68 City ot Lowell............. siasiieteneniaaaaa City of Baltimore..............,...3.658 City of St. Louis........... eevee GrOld 48 City ot Chicago......... pennssbaneseiactinnea City of Cincinnati..............7 3-1Os City of Portsmouth, O.......... ..... BS We offer the above list of First Class Bonds. Blake Brothers & Co., 28 STATE STREET, BOSTON, MASS. 6 Per Cent. Debentures FIDELITY LOuN AND TRUST (0., MLAK ate deposited Secured by a Ape morte £ METROPOLITAN TRUST Co. of N.Y. WM. G. CLAPP. Treasurer, Boney oy, 7 Nassau St.. New York. UNITED STATES TRUST CO. OF NEW YORK, NO. 49 WALL STREET, Capital and Surplus SIX MILLION DOLLARS. This company is a legal depositor) for money paid into court, and is authorized to act as guardian o trustee, INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSITS which may be made at any time and withdrawn after five days’ notice aud will be eutitled to interest for the whole time they may remain with the company. Executors, administrators, or trustees of estates, and females unaccustomed to the transaction of busi ness, as well as religious and benevolent institutions, will fad tis companys convenient depomtory for money. JOHN A. STEWART, President, WM. H, MACY, Vice-President. JAMES 8. CLARK, Second Vice-President. TRUSTEES: IBAAO N, PHELPS, ERASTUS CURNING, 8. B. CHITTENDEN, DAN.H ARNOLD, THOMAS SLOCOMB, CHARLES E. BILL, WILSON G. HUNT, JOHN HARSEN RHOADES, WILLIAM H. MACY, ANSON PHELPS STOKES, CLINTON GILBERT, ROBERT B. MINTURN, DANIEL D, LORD, GEO. HENRY WARKEN, SAMUEL SLOAN, GEOKGE BLI88, JAMES LOW, WILLIAM LIBBEY, WM. W. PHELIS, JOHN CROSBY BROWN, D. WILLIS JAMES, EDWARD COUPER, JOHN J, ASTOR, W. BAYARD CUTTING, JOHN A. STEWART, UHAS, 8, SMITE, 8. M.BUCKINGHAM, WILLIAM ROCKEFELLER HENRY £.LAWRENCE, ALEXANDEH E, ORR. HENRY L. THORNELL, necretary. LOUIS G. HAMPTON, Assistant Secretary. % FARM LOANS. REFERENCES: tev. Wm L. Gage, D.D Huipers Gollece. New Bru ie i a "a Co ew awic my . ana Traders’ Nat) B’k,, N. ¥.: Hist at pe Bt Paul; ay nurenn 1 ° ears UBLE h ‘andes this never.) Through the i MOR TOAG GE t WESTERN FARM M Bp Fzanine, fob CAPITAL AND SURPLUS, aise. Per Cevt. Conseryative Investments in First Mortgage Farm Leans 10 Min- nesota apd Dakot ord per cent., with. 2 pein. cipal and Griranee be cas Uigverenien Bonde. Established py years cap! 0,000 Qver set Bu, UOU foaned loaned ed with- “=e single Send ei tiarting pAKGT INVESTMENT COMP NY. Incorvorated, Grand Forks. Dakota. Referen: ; Col. B, X. Batehel -U, 8. A. oe: ington, D. C.; Josiah B. rk Caghier First National Bas , Mont eller ~ Blackb rust Savings ide 2 tive ix i, Prost D oO ‘ota, Vonks: W . Men anal orth pat INVESTMENT ‘BONDS. We offer a line of Choice Railroad Bonds on Favorable Terms to Investors; we also deal in State, County and City Bonds, A. W. BEASLEY & CO., Bankers—387 ard 39 WALL STREET, N. Y. a oo . Dako Iowa, Wing. aoe, OP Bone, obit Jngrantoed e one D fh, ia tecured 1 Morgan iat de by a sea er: rtiacates of Deposit at 5] A oak inverest. Write for pamphlet and referen Home Oftice. poe lowa. EK, &. Ormsby, Pres.. 150 Nassau Mt,. N. V- Solid Iowa Investments. THE NEW ENGLAND. MORTGAGE AND INVESTMENT CO., of Bes foines. iy with Hono of eu t tou-your owa were ci a oo mer own o as op) American moun and rust Con oe nee kore SEVEN PER CENT. GUARANTEED, We have constantly on hand, for sale, choice First Mortgage Keal bas Co on ou lows. Farms, oF Busines block and DEs MOINES LOAN AND Rites 00 New York Offi, 96 Fuk Berton mR. E CAR- .. 9 MILLS OA M ‘sowELL. Fic Preoe” % Comp MERCHANTS WATIONAL BANK, 4 ar New York eid Gata ae AMERICAN EXCHANGE NATIONAL BANE. Prompt and caretut a ag given to all correspondence % 04 NET prize ABSOLUTE Bavnry. Sareea ESTER, Grand Forks, Dakota. DIVIDEND. FARRAGUT FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY, 346 BROADWAY. Branch Office, 71 Liberty Street. New Yorx, July 18th, 1986. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS OF THIS COM- pany have this day declared a semi-anvusl dividend of Five Per Cenrt., payable on demand. SAMUEL DARBEE, Secretary. Qrce ‘OF TRE FIDELITY AND CASUALTY Company, 214 and 216 Broadway. New Yorx. July ith, 1886. The Board of Directors have this day declared a semi-annual aividend of FOUR (4) ver Cent., payable on demand. JOHN M. OBANE, Secretary, SIXLY-EIGHTH DIVIDEND, PACIFIC FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY. A SEMI-ANNUAL DIVIDEND VIDEND OF 8 PER CENT. is ie pezevie on comand at the gmce ot of the he company, way. Few york FR . STI LON, ‘Tosesteny, STANDARD ai Tentyses COMPANY, Or 1 Sale, x. Ju yaly 18th A "SLB? O° Eine tebme ney ” tH ERS, Becrvta mand. SIXTY-RIGHTH ieee pactric FIRE INSURANCE COM PANY.-Asemi annual dividend of SIX PER CENT. is payable on demand at the office of the company, No, 47 Broadway. FRANK T, STINSON, Secretary, New York, July J8th, 1886. FFICE OF Becretary'# Unie MINLNG OO! pomee NY, Dividend 8 a onan New Yorx, se ah foun, 188. ne raeu 000) doliars, na D IDEND fe z. 4 as taseeey’ A (ai so) palicre. the ay ‘time apd ae Close on the loth, an ond — ace, ~ the i day July, a D ‘ADAMS, JamEs Dun £,. gsercsar oo aD AY, mi July 7th, 1886, HE USUAL bat foe AYARES AL DIVIDEND OF Rimes 4 (5) Pen Cent. has been declared payable eae .E, HOLLEY, Secretary END. rae ar fe Ls Ny BEB" TE i" cele OFFICE OF TH ; ae InsURANCE ; ComPany,

Page 22

“\

22 (928) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886,

Commercial LIABILITY OF INDORSERS. Tue Albany Law Journal, of January 16th, 1886, reports the case of Shutts v. Fingar, in which the Court of Appeals of this state lays down an important legal principle in respect to the liability of in- dorsers of negotiable instruments. The facts of this case, as stated by Chief Judge Ruger, were the following:

“The defendant is here sued as the indorser of a demand note, dated March 19th, 1886, made by Jacob Niver, James Ham and Norman Niver, payable with interest to Francis O’Coner or bearer. The defendant afterward became the owner and holder of the note, and in April, 1868, transferred it to one Potts, and at the re- quest of Potts then indorsed it, Potts held the note about one year, when he sold it to the plaintiff, who has ever since remained its owner. Jacob Niver paid interest on the note annu- ally until March, 1875, since when no payments have been made thereon. Jacob Niver died in 1876, and administrators of his estate were then appvuinted. In March, 1877, the plaintiff, after demanding payment of the note of the makers, James Ham and Norman Niver, and also of the personal representatives of Jacob Niver, and failing to collect it, notified the defendant of the fact, and of his intention to hold him for its payment, and thereupon commenced this action in Jane, 1878.” The doctrine of the Court of Appeals, in application to these facts, was stated as follows by Chief Judge Ruger: “We are of opinion, therefore, that an in- dorser cannot be held upon a note payable on demand, with ioterest, unless the holder can show a demand made of the makers upon a sub- sisting obligation against all of the parties thereto, and be able to deliver to such indorser, upon payment by him, the note unimpaired as an obligation by any act or omission of the holder occurring subsequent to the contract of indorsement.” The truth is, that this note had, by the statute of limitations, become outlawed as against the makers thereof, in consequence of the omission of the holder; and, all ac- tion against them being thus barred, the Court held that the indorser was discharged from all liability for the payment of the note. The theory which underlies this ruling is that a creditor shall not, by his omission, shift the burden of a debt from the party primarily responsible for its pay- ment, and im pose it on another whose lia- bility is only secondary. If he allows a note to become outlawed by the statute of limitations as against its maker, then he cannot enforce its payment against the in- dorser thereto. If the indorser should pay such a note, he could not enforce its pay- ment against the maker, and thus reim- burse himself, since it has ceased to be a ‘subsisting obligation” that can be en- forced by a legal process. Equity demands that in such circumstances the indorser should be discharged from all legal liability for payment; and so the courts have ruled. THE REPUDIATING SCHEME.

Tux House of Representatives, last week, by @ vote of 209 to 67, passed a joint reso- lution, directing, in the following words, the surplus in the Treasury to be paid out in liquidation of the public debt: ** Resolved, by the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, that whenever the surplus or balance in the Treasury, including the amount held for the redemption of the United Btates notes, shall exceed the sum of $100,000,000, it shall be, and is hereby made, the duty of the Secretary of the Treasury to apply such excess, in sums not less than $10,000 per month, dur- ing the existence of any such surplus or excess, . to the payment of the interest-bearing indebt- edness of the United States, payable at. the op- tion of the Government.” The present surplus in the Treasury, be- yond the $100,900,000 in gold held as a special fund for the redemption of United ars, worth, at the present price of silver, a fraction more than seventy-four cents on the dollar. The result then, would be, should this joint resolution be passed by the Senate and signed by the President, that the Secretary of the Treasury would be compelled to pay out these silver dollars in the redemption of the bonded debt of the United States; and this would be as glaring an act of repudiation a8 was ever perpetrated by any government upon ils creditors. Nothing can be more certain than that, when the debt was contracted, the understanding of both parties was that payment was to be made in gold; and hence, to make the payment in a depre- ciated silver dollar is repudiation by all the difference between that dollar and the gold dollar. It would be practically scaling down the debt by nearly twenty-six per cent.; and this is just what the House of Representatives shamelessly proposes to huve done by the passage of the above joint resolution. It has hitherto been tLe policy of the Treasury Department to leave it to the option of the creditors of the Government to determine whether they would receive payment in United States notes, or go!d, or standard silver dollars. Ex-Secretary Suer- man inaugurated this policy, and Secretary Manning, under a Democratic administra_ tion, has continued it. Any one who wants silver dollars can huve them; but the Treas- ury Department has not compelled anybody to take them in discharge of Government liabilities. Tuis has been, and still is, a very wise course, since it has postponed the silver crisis that, ere this, would have otherwise been upon the whole country. Now, however, it is proposed to compel the Secretary of the Treasury to withdraw this option and pay the public debt in sil- ver dollars. He could not execute the joint resolution passed by the House of Repre- sentatives, without doing so; and every member who voted for that resolution knew this to be the fact, and hence, in practical effect voted for repudiation. We have no idea that the Senate will adopt the resolution; and if it should do 80, the President would be certain to veto it, with not the slightest prospect that it would be repassed over his veto. The resolution, if carried into effect, would be an Oatrage to the moral sense of all honest men, and a gross fraud against the rights of the creditors of the Government. _ DRY GOODS. Evipenogs of a bright future continue to accumulate as regards the business of the dry goods market, and improvement has increased daily throughout the past week in the various departments of the trade. The market has been full of buyers from the West and Southwest, who have been very liberal in their purchases of fall and winter goods in anticipation of a large demand soon tobe realized from the con- sumer. There is no disposition manifested however, to depart from the conservative methods which have governed the transac- tions of the trade, nor is there the slightest inclination to indulge in any speculative risks, without ample leeway in price to cover the possibility of loss to a considera- ble extent. Confidence appears to be es- tablished, and all disquieting influences are gradually subsiding before the hope- ful feeling that prevails. There was a much freer movement in some descriptions of fall goods than at any time since the opening of the season. Dark prints, dress ginghams and all-wool and worsted dress goods were noticeably active, and there was a good, steady de- mand for staple cotton goods, as is nearly always the case in the face of a rising mar- ket. The jobbing trade was only moder- ate as regards the distribution of assorted lots, though there was a fair supplemen- tary demand for some descriptions of sea- sonable goods through the medium of or- ders by mail and wire. Large jobbers who cultivate a package trade in domestics. prints, flannels, blankets, jeans, etc., con- tinued to do a very satisfactory business, and their sales during the week footed up an important aggregate amount. The

financial condition of the trade continues sound, and both wholesale and retail deal-

ers are, as a rule, meeting their obligations with Hee or rencad sega

COTTON GOODS AND PRIN18. The business of this department of the trade was satisfactory and steady, with firm prices for all descriptions of goods of this line. Brown sheetings were in good demand by jobbers, and operations were quite large in certain makes. Bleached goods moved steadily, and a very satisfac- tory business is reported in the package line by jobbers. Wide sheetings, corset jeans and satteens are in moderate request, and a fair business in silesias, flat-fold cam- brics and grain bags is reported by agents. Cotton flannels continue in pretty good de- mand, and agents are making large deliv- eries in execution of former orders. Den- ims, ducks, cheviots, ticks, plaids an¢ other colored cottons are moving steadily, and there was a freer demand for table damasks in some quarters. There has been a good trade in fancy prints, and where conces- sion in price has been offered goods have sold freely. Indigo blues are doing very well in the hands of agents and jobbers, and prices remain firm. Robes, furnitures and Turkey-reds are in fair request by package buyers, and shirtings continue in steady but moderate demand. Jobbers are doing a good package trade in ‘* jobs,”” but the business in assorted lots continues light. DRESS GOODS AND GINGHAMS. A steady demand has been experienced for all-woul cashmeres, serges, diagonals, etc., and leading makes are largely sold to arrive. Worsted dress goods, as 6-4 cash- meres, mixtures, etc., continue in good de- mand by package buyers, and orders for certain makes are accepted by agents ‘‘ at value” only, because of the recent heavy advance in worsted yarns. Yarn-dyed cot- ton brocades continue in steady request, and a moderate business in fancy piece-dyed cotton fabrics is reported. Dark dress ginghams were also in good demand, which resulted in a very satisfactory amount of sales. Fancy crinkled seersuckers are quite active in some quarters, and the most pop- ular makes continue sold ahead. Chambrays and checked and striped plain seersuckers are in moderate demand by package buyers, and leading makes are steadily held. Job- bers report a fair business in seersuckers and chambrays, but gingbams are more or less quiet in jobbing circles. WOOLEN GOODS AND UNDERWEAR. The general condition of business in this department is favorable, and indicates im- provement. No surplus stocks are on hand, and values are firm with orders com- ing rapidly for winter goods. On orders that cannot be filled from stock by manufac- turers, an increased price is demanded. Some early orders have already been placed for staple spring weight suitings, blue flan- nels and meltons, with terms no lower than last year’s in any instance, and a little higher in some. The new business in women’s wear woolens makes a good show- ing, considering the extensive orders pre- viously in hand for both staples and fan- cies. In flannels, the trade holds out remarkably well also, and blankets continue to find satisfactory sale. Shawls and skirts are nowise backward. Carpets have had somewhat irregular but very good aggregate movement. There is a good demand for underwear of every variety, and prices are well sus- tained. Heavy merino and wool half-hose are doing fairly well, and scarlet and white shirts and drawers continue in good re- qnest, notwithstanding the large business done in these goods for some time past. For cardigans and certain descriptions of knit fancy woolens agents report a fairly satisfactory demand, and novelties in jer- seys are meeting with a fair share of atten- tion. The movement in hosiery and knit underwear continues of very good propor- tions. FOREIGN GoOops. Considerable interest is being manifested in dress fabrics that are now arriving, and more business is being done than for some time past in foreign goods. Staple cash- meres from stock sell quick where offered at about early June prices, and the same is to be remarked for staple worsted fabrics. Few goods are found that can be had ex- cept at an advance, however, as current ar- rivals are in good part moved off in deliv- ery on back orders. The finer qualities of velveteens are in very fair request. Black silk velveta are duing well, and cheap col- ored velvets continue to disappear quickly upon arrival. Piece silks remain very quiet, and those buyers who are looking around call for black gros-grains and moires as a rule. Satins are very slow. Medium quality hose and half-hose have quite liberal sale, as do also cashmere and Jersey gloves; but there is only a moderate trade in fine hosiery. Light stock for cur- rent distribution, where found at tempting prices, is picked np quickly. Gros-grain, satin gros-grain ribbons, plain and with picot edge, are selling freely, and there continues to be a good demand for moires, making altogether a fairly active trade in ribbons. Laces and embroideries continue slow, present extremely low prices seeming to hamper rather than to facilitate trade. The imports of dry goods at this port for the past week and since Jan- uary ist, 1886, compare as follows with the same period of last year: Forthne week. 1886, 1886, Entered at the port.. .... ... $2,248,966 $2,187,129 Thrown on the market....... 2,119,931 1,958,556 Since Jan, 1st. Entered at the port.......... 61,719,752 61,383,088 Thrown on tne market....... 61,008,598 53,080,497

WEEKLY DRY GOODS QUOTATIONS THE prices quoted below are not as low as may be obtained in many instances by buyers of reasonable quantities, but they show relative values, and may be considered ‘outside prices.” Every merchant should visit this market frequently, in order to keep well posted on the ever-varying fashions and styles, as well as to get the full benefit of bottom prices.

MONDAY EVENING, July 19th, 1886,

PRINTS. Ss ccccceeed @ 54 | Mallory.......... 5 Allen's Fancy.. me | He) Manehester...... —_ to ic —@ 5 —@ é -—-@é6 —@ 5 6 —@ 1K Waverly shirtngs—@ ¢« Windsor Fancy 6%@ 6 DOMESTIO GINGHAMS. —@ Harmony,fancy4 @ i Hartel’s sancy...—@ 5 Amoskeag...... @i Park Mills........ —@ ? Bates’ _- -N@ i | R Wo ccccccee 8 Berkshire. .. a 6 hite “ented Co., Granite......... :-@ 6 Peccccecses 6X Lancaster....... I@ 1K ny ea - T@ 14 Mancnester..... 6% @ 63¢ | York Fancy......—@ 7 BROWN SHEETINGS AND SHIRTINGS. A m, F.36 @— Lawr’ nce, LL36 ‘%@ 5 Alfendal ndale.. ‘ea lix@i2 Xxee 6 @ 6K + 8-4 1859 @14 = “ 9-4 1536@16 lymen A...45 94@ 9% Appleton: ean SHS 6% h ' - 8 — @ BB. ..3%6 5 @ ox —- @6 | Cu... Atlantic, A.36 634@ 6% Stand..36 6x@ $3 H...36 6% @ 6% | Mystic Rivers6 — @ 5% “« P...386— @5 Nashua, «...40 7 @ 1% “« D...36 5Y%@ 6 “« —K...386 64@ 6 “ LL.36— @5 “ §6©0...30 56K@ 6 “ V...81— @ 5% “« F,..42 8h@ 9 Bedford, R..30 44%@ t Newm’ket G36 — @ 5 Boott, FF...36 — @ 6% B36 4%@ 4% “ D......40 7 @ TK “N36 54@ 53 6 Baccce 36 6 @ 6% “ DD36 — @ex% “ gterling36 56 @ 5% Pacific, - 36 64@ 6K Broadway...36 — @ 4% 36— @6 ConestogaW36 — @ 5% Pep'rellEtines» 64@ 6 * 8..36— @ 54 kK. “ 36 @é6 “« G,.30— @5 “ O, * 38 Sxe Sie ad 1.28 — @Z4A% “« N.“30— @ ContinentalC36— @ 64% “6 +--1-413 @12K “ D..40 T4@ Tig “% ...4 135814 Dwight, X..80 4%@5 442-04 25 GIB 5 Y...38 Sk@ 5 * ...1041T @18 « age Sig 5% P ° ee 19 7 Enterprise..36 — @ 4% | Pequot, A...36 — Exeter, A...36 54@ 53 6 Bored 1X@ 8 * 3...83— @5 © ances 10 @ll First Prize..86 — @ 5% | Piedmont...36 56%@ 6 Great Fallsa.J36 554@ 53¢ | Pocasset, E40 7 @ i% Saas 86 64 @ 63 “ C..36 — @6 Ind’nHeadA 36 — @ 6% “ 0..38 — @5& E.45 <2 @12y | Stark, AA...37 64%@ 6% ts D.40 10 @10% nosetes @ 4% @ 9% @13%

--30 tt B35 Wamautia...36 10 @104 a -84— @l4 -..59 18 @l “ %-4— @i6 “ 79 28 @30 “ — @is “ 89 80 @s2K Langley, A 86 54@ 5% “ 9983 @35 5 @ 5K “ 108 388 @# “ 27— @4 TICKINGS. Amoskeag ACA 124,@18 Methuen, AA. ~ @11¥ AGA. 4-4 ae Oakland, A... — @ 6 © A..ss o- 11K S13 Palmer.... — @6 Biccves 104%@11 Pearl River 114W@123¢ t Oh cvcce 10 @10% | Pemberton AA Sie “ B.... 95@10 “ — @12% 6s B.. oleae 9410 “ BO — @165 “ 8%a@9 | SwiftRiver... 64@ 6% corgi 33 11 @l13 | Thorndike, A. 6x%@7 ACE, 32 12 13 “ B. 6%@7 * No.1,3212 @la4 “ 00 7 @™ Hamilton, BT. 94@1 “« RS Ke Ts D.. 8%@ 8 | York, AA...82 — @I12 Lewiston 36.. 185 @14}¢ 66 Ae 0 80 — 10 DENIMS. eag.... 12 nex Ev blue.. re th jue Z- Ay $ Otis, BB. eS we 10% Sate River S23 brows ait Warren, A ll @llys Colum & “ eee 10 103¢ £xx pive 10¥%@11 York blue. @124 COTTON DRILLS. ’ seteee . Be ox ey “axeg 8 | Pepper ewece a a Langley B,.. 6 Sox Piedmont...

Page 23

July 22, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (929) 23. Lg ye ey pay SHIRTINGS. endale... msdale....86 T4@ 8 as os tA — Sit vas Campbricss Wha “ 8-4 1534@16 Nahua, se it i%@ 8 ox drosco 3 ashua, E @ ae bed Eras 7 @lX se 9 @l0 matte. .84 ele | Newmkcisirse m0 @ 6x tie. . ..5-4 11l¥@1 ewm’ ket, — $417 @18 N.Y. Mills.... 10 @103g Bellousaon. 0 — @5 sad Wer tas 10 @ll Bay Mills...36 8 @S8%) 5-413 @15 Brekst’n,AA36 6%@ 7 64 14K@15 “ XXX.36 7X%@ 8 “ 8419 @ Boston..... 5412 @wlzk Pepperell. 6412 @12¥ scene 6-4 14 o16% Pe —. = ais Ot..... 6 36 64@ 6% os “ a ppnin she . « [9-4 16%@18 6 ncccee — @8 “ 10-4 18 @2w 6 sccces &4— @9 “ a 1l-4 - O28 CanoeRiver,27 84@ 8% | Pequot 5-4 (a Dauntless. . .36 @ih el 6414 @14K DwightAnch’r Tuscarora, 7} 36 @ 8% 9¥@10 Fearless .. .36 6K%@ 6% | Uticaex. nv36 — @YI Forestdale..86 74@73| “ * Nonp. 4410 @10¥ Fruit ofthe Loom: | * ....... 5414 @15 ye 8 “ ..6416 @IT¥ « “ 32 7 @T% GS cocced 8421 @zK ad “ 42 10x@ll © ncccccs 9-4 23 @6 GladiatorNR36 64@ 63) “ ...... 0-4 2% (vi Gold Medal .36 Hh4 64 © sosmavio 100 273g @30 « -33 5% | Wamsutta GreatFal 831 ke 5g OXX.36 10 @10% @ 5% “ cambrcst 10 @10K n G.. 3s _ S 54 bed 5-4 14 (@l5 His Semp. aes Washington 36 — @5K 14@ Ti | Wauregans, 1008 “ 6 is 64%@ 64 se 10 @10% “« « 42 9 @10 “ No.1.. 8 @ 8% * “© 4510 @i1 “ po aE — @i0 ++--86 6Y@T betes memes | 6¥@ 7 Huguenot.12-4 — @— 5X%@ 6 11-4 — a- Wiliamaviie “ 10-4— @— Al.36 8429 LangdonGB 36 BK 8% | Winona.. "Ss 8y@ 9 “ “76" 36 T44@ TK BLUE AND BROWN STRIPES. American..... 6%@ 7 Hamilton..... 94@10 Amoskeag.. . 9 @ 934 | Otis, BB....... @ 8 Arlington..... —- @ ong Thorndike, A. 9 @9% Boston........ 64@ 6 @? Columbian. .. 7 @ ti Uncasville, A. 7@ of CORSET JEANS AND SATTEENS. Amory......... 5%@ 6 Kearsarge sat. 64@ 6 Androscoggin. 6%4@ 6% | Laconia....... 58e@ 6 Canoe River... — @5 | Lawrence..... @— Clarendon..... — @5 Narra; ett. — @6 Conestoga..... — @ 634 | Naumkeag sat 64 @ 6% Hallowell..... — @ 5X | Pep rell lea — @ : Indian Orch’d.64% @ 5% | Rockport...... 5% @6 BLUE CHECK Caledonia, X..— @9 Park Mills, B190 14 @14K « XX"° — @10 a 2 @12K Economy....30— @9 Union, 850. - Bet eee ccscs — @ 8% | York, L... 9% ne Fast Black Stockings. Can be washed and boiled like white hose. Never fade, nor grow rusty. Do not stain nor crock skin or clothing Ladies Lisle and Cotton Hose, 50 cents to @1.50a pair. Chil- dren's, 40 cents to 1. Sent by mail, postpaid. Cotton and > Lisle Hose dyer: for % cents per pair. The F. P. Robinson Co, 909 BROADWAY, New York City. R. H. MACY & 60,, 14th St., SIXTH AVE., and 18th St., NEW YORE. GRAND CENTRAL FANCY AND DRY GOODS ESTABLISHMENT. WE CALL ATTENTION TO OUR LARGE AND VARIED STOCK OF GOODS ADAPTED TO THE SUMMER SEASON. OUR CUSTOMERS RESIDING IN THE COUNTRY, OR THOSE VISITING THE MOUNTAINS SEA- SHORE, CAN RELY ON HAVING THEIR ORDERS BY MAIL CAREFULLY EXECUTED AND PROMPTLY SHIPRED OUR PRICES ARE ALWAYS THE LOWEST. RH. MACY & CO, HOTELS, ETC. UNION SQUARE HOTEL. UNION SQUARE, CORNER 16th STREET, NEW YORK DAM & DeREVERE, Props. HOTEL BRUNSWICK, BOSTON, BARNES & DUNKLEE, PROPRIETORS. ON RECEIPT OF 25 CENTS in postage stamps or yer we will mel you sample cop BAZAR SMAKER, 6 parce, 6xll. Ove a Indes’ and 3 rep's gar- ments Dewatitully ‘Must: ted. JAS. McCALL& CO., 46 #, 14th Street, N.IY. James M'Creery & Co, AT THEIR SEMI-ANNUAL STOCK IN- VENTORY ON THE 9TH INST., SE- LECTED SEVERAL VERY LARGE AS- SORTMENTS OF COLORED AND FANCY SILK VELVETS, ETC., WHICH THEY WILL DISPOSE OF DURING THIS MONTH AT EXTREME. LY LOW PRICES. BROADWAY AND 11th ST., NEW YORK. D. LANCELL’S me | ASTHMA CATARRH ‘REMEDY m.. BY ALL DRUGGISTS. led 20 years ee byend ding cots and herbs and mented on Ye by compoun Yr hus obtained. I fortuna’ dis- ra vamrte Ouro a Asthma and 4 cout our born case 0 ixth Ave. — vat BIZE BOX BY 5 eS wy ov bs Weekly aparket Sone, WHOLESALE QUOTATIONS TO COUN- TRY MERCHANTS. Ufer the Week ending Saturday, July 17th 1886.) COFFEE. Japan, Yo Hyson, ‘‘ © pcoccccecoee 15 @70 Hysoa, yon : onmeenenle 15 @50 English Bevekfest, © sccccccccess 18 @65 SUGAR. Cut Loaf, Cubes. .......eeeeeeees 63%, @ 634 Crush ed. ceheeseserssssoccessasenesos 6%@ 6% Powdered... ..ccccccccccccccccce 6%@ 7 Granulated, ——— eeneseces - 6 5-16@ 6% Standard A....cccccccccccccccces 5 15-1606 Bixtze © Wilts. ccccccccccccocccs 65¢@5 11-16 Extra CO Yellow.. seneseaeeie 534¢@ 5& 9-16 Brown .......+0+- o0eenebcueensnaseeoes 4%@ 1% MOLASSES. New Orleans, pee yt to Fancy.. 44 @48 WIERD. .cccccece 82 @40 Porto Rico, Ponce, mee, Ohoie to Fay. 385 @42 Arroyo, rrime, in bhds....... .....- — @— Barbadoes, 1n tea beGdaseted.o-spene 27 @28 FISH. BeaCoast, No.2 “ oss eeeeee Coafish, boneless, 60 b. boxs, 9 ae “ Bhredded, 1 th. Tins, per doz. i Halibut, Iceland, smoked, W Wicccoces 9 Herring, Medium, scalded, # box...... 18 GENERAL MARKET. FLOUR, MEAL, Ere. Winter Wheat, ~ aud Fancy Roller Patent, ‘ highest e-~ sbanesoedeneeeehbeeen® Pesteotion lier Process, Minn, Spring heat, highest grade............+-++- Favorite Roller P: Fancy Spr. Wheat 5 50 New Process, Fancy Winter Wheat....... 5 XXX St Louis, Mer Winter Wheat kesbaee 5 60 Pasiry White _“* “% .eocccee 5 10 Winter Wheat, Roller eee aatseenes 5 26 Brilliant XXX Family...........--e+eeeeee 6 10 AA XX Family, Choice Winter Wheat..... 5 30 XX Fancy Winter Wheat .......0...+-+006 5 10 Good Value, XX Family Winter Wheat.... 5 10 Rye Flour, Fancy State Superfine......... .b Superlative Graham Flour, bblis........... 4 80 —— Graham Flour, cases, 12 om Corn Flour, rom Southern White Corn... 8 65 GRAIN, WHEAT: No. 2., Red ......sseeeseeee8—— @— 87 Ungraded ted aete dave —88 @— 893¢ No, L Hard. eeeteee ; = @-— 90 Conn Mixed, No. 2.......++++ — oe~ & 41% White, No2.......+... cooee 47 O-— — Oats: we & +. seeeeseses =i = 0. Socccege No.1 Mixed.......000...-..-° 87 @— — Buaxs: Mediums........seceeeeeee 150 @1 55 eeeeeeeeeseeeseess Oo Ld 1 15 POR... .ccecccccecsccccee oo 150 @ 1 56 Puas: Green, prime, Boush....... 100 @—-— Mackerel, i Bence Me, 1, Ng buL, (200 Ibs.) $26 ‘e MILL FEED. (We —— a Bran, 40 Ibs...............8 — 673¢@8 — 170 Bhorts, 60 Ibs +6 Hay, a 1, prime, per 100 Ibe $—— @3— 85 Bay, No. 2, good, ‘ - —100 @— i Hay, No. 8,medium“ “ « —60 @ — 65 Hay, Shipping eH ee — 50 @ — 55 y, Clover " Cwm O--— Hay, clover mixed “ “ ,,... —— @ — 60 traw, long * $ +. —75 @ — 46 Straw, short a eee —556 @ — 65 Straw, Oat + * -—-45 @ — 50 Straw, Wheat “ aad -—40 @ — 45 PROVISIONS. Pork iniecaconcenscensces #1100 @ 11 50 Be Sacccicceses 0 - 950 @ 10 00 | * Saree 18 00 @ 14 75 Bic alavebianwene -» 1200 @ 18 00 F: Extra India Mess........ 12 00 @ 14 00 Pictiresba@oneeses - 750 @ 800 Cur Meats: 12 Smoked Hams........... 12 @ 18 “ Sheulders 1 @ - Dressep Hoas .............. 6K @ 6% BUTTER. Gilt Edge Fresh crm’y, tubs...... ... — @ 2 Prime Creamery, tubs..... .... ..... — @ 19 Choice Dairy, new, tubs............. — @ Ww Western, ordinary to good, tubs......12 @ 18 I 6600 60560d0500esscocmananeesed 10 @ 14 CHEESE. Fancy Cream, small, now...........5.— @ 9 ee —@ 8% eee — @ 18 Pineapple, tenes size, 4 in case. --—— @4 40 eee aes small size, 4 in case...... — @3 60 Schweitzer, one vA. __ eee oo Wooden pails, 20 Ibs =a + weight ecesee BS Tierces oaeedpesee 060 cece coccccces o OM DU cca. teehesansecnedionsdtee «- 85¢ Wooden tubs of 60 Ibs............cceeeeeee 85K COUNTRY PRODUCE. EGGS. State and Penn., fresh laid.. - 15 @ 15% Pi biki6iiennednateanbanesesens 14%@ — Western, a: eainn ea 2600ereces +++ AK@ oa ESSED POULTRY Turkeys, fair to ae hewene vies -— @— 10 Philadelphia, Springs,.......... -15 @— 2 a and Weatern, Springs..... -138 @— 15 bebeebadebeceonensensesocee -—- 8 @—14 vies Ducks 960 Sevcecseces ae @— 15 VEGETABLES Potatoes, new, L. I.......0+-+++++ 250 @2 75 Potatoes, new, Southern, ver bbl.. 100 @2 75 Unions per bbl.. 2 00 Cabbage, L. I. per 100.. 00 Green Peas, per bag.. 00 String Beans, per bag... umbers per 100.........0.beee: mat © Wem. cccccccccsce Caulitlower,per doz..........+.0:- Green Corn, per 100......6-eeeeee 15 Squash, per bbl..........+s0e.e+0- 100 @1 60 DOMESTIC GREEN FRUIT. Raspberries, p-civer. 4 cupp.— 14@— 2 Raspberries, Jersey, red, pts..—- 8 @— 4 Huekleberries, M’t n, per box...—— @ 1 00 Huckleberries, Jersey, per box..—40 @-— 75 Blackberries, Wilsons, per as. —2 @ 5& Oherries, red, per Ib...... —6 @ 7 Cherries, white wax, per Reco f @— 3% Green Gooseberies, per bush....— 50 @ 1 00 eS eee — 1@— 2 Peanaw, Va., hand-pickea, ee) ene wi 6 @— 636 POON, PEF Wescsccseccecces ct —4 @ 9 DOMESTIC ORIED FRUIT. Apples, dried, we, 1885, in bags... 5 = ” Btate, Gme O8b.... sccccece 4 Senay 7 White, 50 Ib, VON. cocccccccces why Chearkée, petted, 1006 2... cccccccccscvcces 18 Peaches, evaporated : Oboice Yellow Peeled, 50-lb, boxes...... 27 “ Red, “ “ Fel 4 o “ ea es 2g » 268. 1885........ Pears, evapora 28 and 50 Ib. boxes “on Plums, dried, 25 lb. boxes..........+-se0.+++ Wortleberries......... se eeceeevess Bisseeese 8 WOOL MAREET. On10, Penn., and W. 7, VA X, XX, and above, Washed Fleece... No. 1. “mas No, 3. iy “ New Yorx Strate, Mica., W1s., and Inp.— » - above, Washed Fleece..... -- -27@30 No, 1 oocees + -32@8S No. 2. “6 ©. sssensan 80@81 TUB WASHED. Average to Superior...........++ +++ -90@37 COMBING WOOL. Medium, washed........... cccceces B4@35 Unwashed clothing ea combing Lamp, REM e t FIRSTCLASS PROITERS imu T a Slat” anna Cases, Print- ng VANDERBERGH WELLS & COMPANYA 100 Fulton, and ls an 18 Dutch Strect, ew Teck. Pusurauce, RESPECTING FACTS. PROBABLY to the journalist, who js a lay- preacher, as well as to the preacher of the regular, visible pulpit, there comes at times a feeling of discouragement, and he inquires whether all he and others say makes the world any better end whether there is any use in it. Such perpetual warfare seen between reason and all the contrary; such persistent neglect to do the right things, or persistent doing of the right things wrone; such self.seeking, and abuse of trust; such deplorable lack of sense of responsibility, the pudlic good forgotten and the individual advancement made the end; Congressmen doing their worst to wreck the country, and seemingly incapable of any good or even of seeing anything in the country but what is sordid and trickish; an Executive whose power unfortunately ends with neg- ativing some bad acts and cannot compel the doing of good ones; industry deluded into cutting at its own feet; the tantalizing certainty that only corrupt and stupid laws hold back the country from entering on a term of genuine healthy prosperity fora term of indefinite length; on the other hand, the prospect that cowardice and folly will throw away the situation and drag the country anew into the depths of bitter ex- perience; the people misrepresented and misgoverned, because they are too indiffer— ent, patient, supine, and slow to make themselves felt; the old apathy which only a great shock has been heretofore able to break— Is ita discouraging outlook? [t some- times seems so. And yet, Sojourner Truth’s answer-question to some despairing talk of Frederick Douglass—‘' Frederick, is God dead ?”—may be re-put at any time of doubt. It appeared that God was not dead, and it is probable now that the leaven of one healthy example of fidelity in high places is working. If the American people can only be shaken and stirred, in time, they will respond, true to honesty and sense, and wiil deal with their little misgovernors, A smooth path upward and broadward is not the plan of the universe. ‘It is in that plan that the world moves on by stumbling and suffering. Pity, that much of it cannot be escaped—that men will not profit by others experiences, or even by their own, but will persist in. learning over and over the same hard lesson. Un- just, it seems, that the folly or apathy of even the majority shou'd be able to drag with them those who are no sharers in the ault for the penalty they are forced to share. The preacher, and his lay-brother of the press, go on pointing out the laws of reason and good morals and the profitable- ness of wisdom and virtue, telling enough good in a year to make the world better for an age, if it were only acted out, and yet the best which can be seen is that the suc- cessive stumbles and blunders possibly leave us a little farther along in the rigbt way. Even this is not always clear. Does it do any good to talk the right thing? Nothing new can be said, for new things would be neither right nor wise; anew rule of morals is as impossible as a new axiom in geometry. So the same things must be said, by changing men to changing men, in unceasing reiteration, with no va- riety beyond perhaps some way of putting it which has not been used since the time the readers of to-day chance to remember, and without any knowledge of an effect pro- duced, in a varying faith that possibly some of it may contribute to better living. The arrow of a newspaper article or a spoken sentence is shot into the air—where does it fall? Of *‘ able articles,” how many are ever read, by how many people? How many are there whose reading is not con- fined to the organs which grind their own tunes; how many do not slur over al which does not reflect their own opinions; how often does an article set men thinking, revising the grounds for their impressions, and perhaps altering their beliefs? Does a ** speech” in Congress influence legislation? Does an editorial shape public opinion? Insurance, applicable only to property in materials and lives, is a penalty of the frailties of things. Destruction of lives could only be retarded a little, at best, by - general obedience of the wisest counsels;

Page 24

24 ($30) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, destruction by fire could be almost entirely stopped. To say that if purely accidental burning, not preventible by any possible precaution and watchfulness, were a!) that occurred, the fire waste would not be more than a tenth what it now is, mere- ly states a simple fact. It is no more natural and inevitable for fuel to burn in stoves than forour property to burn, un- derthe conditions which bad building and reckless habits apply to it. To bring aboat such a millennium of economy and of con- sequently greater plenty is the task—one branch merely ia the great task of general betterment. The shoemakers strike, and their children’s httle pairs of shoes cost more; the building trades strike, and building stops, and rents are dearer than they might be; the switchmen and otbera strike and block the railrvuads, and necessaries pay more ia transportation; the refineries have a strike and up goes sugar; property is wantonly destroyed by fire, and every man’s earnings becume a little smaller in his pocket; the demagogue howls for a **cheap” dollar, against which the de- nounced capitalist will protect himself well in advance while the ‘poor man” is he)pless and must take the swindling 75 cent token as for 100 cents, and the blow falls anywhere except where it is aimed. The effect is in every case as cer- tain as that when corn is _ planted the product will be corn and _ not potatoes; yet the connection between cause and effect is not seen, and so the lesson is lost. But to do or not do a thing ‘* by mistake” never affects the nat- ural consequences. We are all poorer be- cause we throw away property—i. ¢., the result of labor and time—by needless fires; the fact is not altered any because we lack the sense to recognize it. ‘‘ Hard times” are bemoaned, and they are not made less hard because caused by blows dealt us by our own follies, or because we ascribe them to bad weather, insufficient ‘‘ money,” greedy capital, effete foreigners, or to any- thing else but the right cause. So if we berate the insurance companies, as an idolatrous savage pounds his wooden god for neglect of bim in trouble, that will not make life insurance cost less; if we man- age to force down fire premiums, that only takes value out of the policies; if we coerce the companies, they must put that into the premiums; if we kick at solid facts th se facts will return the blows and can stand it better than we can. The wisest way is to find the real cause; to blame our- selves and not our stars; to profit by the hard schooling of experience; and to be satisfied with paying for it once, HOW THE FACCORY MUTUAL SYSTEM WORKS. Apropos of the current attempts to in- troduce mutuality—é. ¢., ** participation” — into fire insurance, the fellowing extracts from a recent letter of Mr. Edward Atkin- son, who is the authority on the subject will be interesting: “The Factory Mutuals issued policies in 1885 upon textile factories, paper mills, metal-work- ing establshments, cordage works, machive shops, bleacheries, print-works, iron and steel works, and other risks techaically kaowa as svecis] hazards, for an amount slightly exceed- ine $400,000.000 (of which a small part was can- celed) at an average charge of eighty-cight cents upon each $100 of risks taken. This charge or premium is, however, a mere deposit made by the members to meet the losses and expenses of each year, the remainder being returned to the assored at the expiration of the policy upon which the deposit has been made, The net premiums received in 1885 on the $40,000,000 insured amounted to. $3,452,820 16 Losses, expenses and taxes, less inter- est earned on the premiumsinvested. 692,001 92 Balanc> set aside for dividends at the expiration of the policy........... $2,960,818 24 The cost of the insurance to the members of these companies was therefore 15.1 cent upon each $100 of risks taken during the year. The supercut risk of the prop: rty insured by these compavies may be considered above that of the miscellaneous risks carried by the stock companies, and it may, therefore, be assumed that under the ordinary system they would have paid at least the average rate charged by stock companies, The premiums paid in stock companies would then have amounted to 1 per cent, of the amount of risks, or...... $4,000,000 Of this sum, according to tne law of chances and tne experience of stock underwriters, losses would have been 2,400,000 Expenses, charges, taxes, reserve for contingencies and profits (if any) to the stockholders in the insurance com- DOMED. cr cccccoccccccccccesoesosoeses 1,600,000 Upon this hypothesis, moreover, the cost of the insurance in stock compa- nies would have been, 48 above...... 4,000,000 But in tue factory mutual companies it OCtUANY WAS... .ccccccccccccccceccces 597,002 So that the members of the latter I cake covectasindcesieseansanoene $3,407,993 During eight years, Jan. 1st, 1878-86, premiums received were $19.562,3238; losses incurred were $4 910,825. Interest on the premiums nearly covered the expenses, and over 95 per cent. of the above remainder of $14,651.998 has been returned to the in- sured, or is now held in their name. The control over the members consists merely in refusi: g to issue a policy, or in canceling it in case the rules are not com- plied with. The conditions of admission are: good standing, credibility, and a will ingness to compdy with the precautionary requirements. Tue apparatus required for safety, in addition to what is customary, seldom costs more than one year’s pre- mium previously paid for insurance on the property; hence, assuming a reduction of 75 per cent. in loes and in the cost of insur- ance, the apparatus put in pays a direct re- turt of 75 per cent., besides the enormous saving of the interruption of business con- sequent upon a fire. “The theory of the system is this, that if all factories were constructed as the safeat and best are pow, and if all reasonable precautions apd safeguards were adop ed, the unavoidable loss in the special hazards named would not «xceed ten cents per year on each $100 of risks taken. In practice it has been substantially proved that such existing risks as may be made fit to be in- sured at any price, by alteration in construction and by the adoption of safeguards or such new rieks of tbe special classes already named as muy be built and protected in a proper way, may be covered at a ratio of loss not exceeding twen- ty-tive cents per $100, and probably at less, In addition to the classes mentioned similar results are being attained on rubber works, boot and shoe factories and several other groups, 10 which combinations bave been lately made for this “It is beid that the more hazardous the char- acter of the work, the more need of a combina- tion of persons or firms, whose risks are aval- ogous, for the purpose of appointirg the execu ive officers, inspectors ind other employés of a mutnal insurance company, by whum all p»ssible methods of preventing loss may be de- vised, For instance, the inherent hazard of a flour mill is probably not as great as that of a co ton mill; yet, owing to faulis in the construc- tion of the flour mills, and for want of accurate investigation and knowledge of the right meth- ods of preventng loss by tire until a very recent period, the losses in flour mills have been very great and the charge for insurance is now two and a half to five per cent., while the cost of insuring a cotton mill is, on the average, but one quarter of one per cent., or less. The difference in con- s‘ruction does not consist in the use of different material or in any expensive attempt at fire proof construction, butin a safer disposition of the same material. Safe construction costs no more, and usually not so much, as the customary m: thod of what has come to be known as com- bustiole architecture, on which principle most of the city warehouses, shops, churches, hospi- tale, asylums, etc., have until very lately been customarily constructed. This method of com- buatible architecture is that in which the chief motive appears to have been to assure the max- imum of loss by fire from the minimum of cause, and to screen the fire in its course through the cellular tissue, so to speak, of the walla, floors and roof, so as to prevent it from being reached with water until sufficient time has been given to the fire to do its worst.” It is held that not more than a year’s premiums now paid for insurance on what is known in this city as “the dry-goods district,” would construct such appliances as would make a great fire impossible, 9, well as reduce to a minimum the losses in separate buildings. Pending this, careful inspection may do much. Not over one. tenth of the insurance required in the United States, Mr. Atkinson thinks, can ever be covered in this way, but fins] abatement of at least half the present fire-tax of at least $150.000,000 a year *‘ may be antici- pated only when the interest of the under- writers and of the assured are made in part or wholly ideutical by giving the assured a participation in the profit or saving which may be attained by careful construction and adequate protection; in other words, by making the chief function of the under- writer that of preventing lss by fire, the payment of a loss being considered an ob- noxious incident due to a fault either of the assured in neglecting to protect his property, or of the underwriter in not fore- seeing the cause of danger, and in there- fore failing to advise the assured how to guard against it.” A NON-JUDICIOUS JUDGMENT. Wita how littie wisdom is the world governed! One might a most add, With how lit'le wisdom is the world judged? Not very long ago, Judge Van Brunt re- fused to accept the American Surety Com- pany as security on a bond, on the ground that the company was already overdrawn, or overwritten (the precise term seems to be lacking), having written security ineur- ance fur more than its capital stuck. What should be said, upon this luminous reason- ing, of the solvency of a life insurance com- pany which has ‘ obligations” outstanding assumes an amount in a single year of say double its assets? And as all men will die, while not all prove defaulters, is not a policy on life therefore a worse risk than ove on fidelity? Undoubtedly it is, and yet people continue to take the policies of com- panies already muct more ‘‘extended”—that seems to be the word—than the American Surety is, according to Judge Van Brunt’s reasoning. Io another case since, excep- tion having been taken to the sufficiency of a bond of the same company as security ou an appeal, Judge Barrett accepted the sesurity, remarking that tbe company re- ceives collatera) security for al court un- dertakings, and that the average loss on fidelity bonds does nt exceed one-eighth of the premiums. Judge Van Brunt’s reason would imply, on the contrary, that the ex- pected loss is a bundred per cent. on the pohcy—an absurdity too gross tu be ut- tered from the bench. To speak well and think well of our rulers is no doubt a duty, but to so conduct themselves as to justify and command re- spect must be a duty ontheir part. Ana if judges on the bench are to utter such pre- p sterous remarks about insurance, can it be matter of wonder ‘hat insurance is mis- understood by the public? Tue compact printed in this column last week bas been signed, and the new mutual company has completed its organizution, with a reduced capital instead of the round millixn covtemplated. Predictions as to the fate of either attempt would be espe- cially rash. The immediate tase before the former seems to be to get i's details into working order. Among them 18_ propo-ed a system of penalties for violation. The molive of the whole move ment beivg escape from a common and admitted dapvgel, nothing beyond this vught to be requ re d. Is it not a sort of solecism to hire Mien, by the inducement of a pevalty, tocont.wue in a path wuich is undertaken because it turns away fom destruction? 1sdl. THK 1886. Massackusetts Mutual Lite INSURANCE COMPANY OF SPRINGFIELD, MANSs. 85 Years of Successiul Experience, PURELY MUTUAL. fvery policyholder a stockholder and entitled to participate in distributions of surplus, The Mass. non-forfeiture applies to al) policies, and contains tue most liberal features ever before offered Examine its merits before insuring your life. ACTIVE AGENTS WANTED. M. V: B. EDGERLY, President. HENRY 8S LEt&, Vice-President, JOHN A. HALL. Secretarv THE UNITED STATES Life Insurance: Company, IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK, (ORGANIZED IN 1850.) 261, 262 and 268 Broadway, New York. T. H. BROSNAN, President. U, P. FRALEIGH, 8ec, GEO. H. BUKFORD, Act’y A. WHEELWRHIGHT, Aps’t Sec. All Policies hencetorth issued are incontestable for any cause after three yeers. th Clains paio atonce as scon as satisfactory proofs are received at the Home Office. Abso-ute security, combined with the targest liber. ality, assures the popularity and of this Com- mutual rervice, to six times the ameunt of its asse’s, an1 4") forma of Tontine Polimes tsened HOME INSURANCE COMPANY OF NEW YORK, Office, No. 119 BROADWAY. Sixty-Sixth Semi-annual Statement, showing the condition of the Company on the Ist day of July, 1886. CASH CAP AT AL. ..........00c.c006 cece PE ETL INTER OT! EET OO NT TR AOR Le One ST UNS SEM TT ECE NR ETE ee OE Seah 2,938,020 00 rs i MI MIIE 0, 2. 540s disenesanianudenesens, bensaeenmeinenenenialindbnbssebaseudenanedes 301,040 10 1,389,341 71 _—>— OO CMSHE ASSET S.......0. cece ccvecsssnecssneceetsecseeeseencseessesseateesseseeesecseeecees seesseserescsesesseesessseesess: 87,628,401 Sl SUMMARY OF ASSETS. Cammlh fie Wakes ccccccccccccccccccvccccccccvctcccsssccccccccccccce: coccccccce Bonds and Mortgages, being First Lien on Real Estate......... United States Stocks (market value)..........ssecsescccevsseecccceeeeess Bank and Railroad Stocks and Bonds (market value),...........s0+ $126.608 99 | State and City Bonds (market value),..........cccccceccccccsccessseesess $226,000 00 743.200 00 | Loans on Stocks, payable om demand .................ceceeccceeecceces 130,000 00 rN SD Is ao cca ccnennncsescceteseseoesadobdcebe 102 394 74 2,902,697 50 | premiums Uncoliected and in hands of Agents...............seeeee.e 299.646 97 a ae Ticscesese POOR SHEE EH HEHEHE HEHEHE EEEEEEEE HEE EE EEE HEHEHE EE EEEH ES ESSE SHES EEEEEH OE EH EHEEEE eae ShEe SEESEEered ve . $7,628,401 $1 E-LTSDHiy, } ave soon J..H. WASHBURN, V.-Pres’t and Sec’y. D. A. HEALD, Vice-President. CHAS. J. MARTIN, President. New York, July 18th, 1686,

Page 25

re eel ae July 22, 1886] THE INDEPENDENT. (981) 25

dall c le Burplus......... 000 THOS. H. MONTGOMERY. Piccaone” LIFE INS, CO. OF NEW YORK. W. A. BREWER, Jr») = = vresident. In this company policy- holders have the advan- tage over those of all other companies, in Non-for- fettable dividends to keep their policies im force See charter. OFFICE: Y 21 COURTLANDT ST.

J.M. ALLEN, President. W. B. FRANKLIN, Vice-President. J. B. PIERCE, Secretary.

NEW ENGLAND Mutual Life Ins. Co. Bens. F. STEvEns, Pres. Jos. M. GrBBENS, Seo +++ 817,846,546 65 . 15,238,761 16 . 82,607,785 49 The attention of_the public is called to the New Feature in Lite Insurance adopted by this

Total ‘eit pany, of on Endowment Policies for precisely eles.» hone poy ey for wpole Life Fol cles Pa e in the Annu - bution of parbins us, oon are cubject ¢ to the Massachu- setts non- forfeiture law of Cash surrender ne paid-up insurance values in dorsed on every ‘am phlets ex ~i—2 of the New Feature maybe had on application at Gempany's Office, POST-OFFICE SQUARE, BOSTON CONTINENTAL (Fire) Insurance Co.

Orrices, {New York, 100 Broadway. Contivental { Brook yn. cor. Court and Montague Sts. Buildings: apd No. 106 Broadway, E. 6. Reserve for re-insurance....... $2,265,427 88 (of which for Inland Marine, $55,969 52) Reserve, ample tor all c!aims... 553,171 26 Capital = in in cash.. + 1,000,000 00 Net Surplus... . - 1.358.879 85 Total Assets, Jan, - 1886.. 85,17 177,478 99 This Pp ducts ite b under the Restrictions of the New York Safety Fund Law. The wo Safety Funds together equal $1,200,000 DIRECTORS: A. H. LAMPORA, President. F. C. MOORE, Vice-President. CYRUS PECK, 2d Vice-Pres’t and See, SAMUEL D. BABCOCK, SAMUEL A, SAWYER,

GEORGE BLI8s, JNO. L, RIKER . B. O(HITTENDEN, WILLIAM RRYOE iM. H. SWAN, HENRY F SPAU LOIN HENRY OC, BOWEN RICI HARD D A. McCURD AURELIUS B, HULL, JOHN H. REED, THEODORE F. VAIL, J AN H. EARL THEODORE I. HUSTED, CHARLES H. BOOTH, .M RIOHARDS, WM, H. HUBLBOT, JOHN OLAFLIN EDWARD MA TIN SEYMOUR L. HUSTED, BRADISH JOHNSON. Ns. ALEX, E. Oli 8. M. BUCKINGHA EW AnD ES on Jason WENDEL Se ec matin! Piivone HIRAM BAKNEY. A. M, KIRBY, Sec, Local Dep B. 0, TOWNSEND, Sec, Agency Dep't. —__ THAR. H. DUTOHER. See, Rrooklvm Dent

CONNECTICUT GENERAL Life Insurance Co., HARTFORD, CONN. After the Official Examination required by law, the Insurance Commissioner of the State certifies that “The assets of the Company are ample for the protection of its policyholders, and the securities of the character required by law. It gives me pleasure to commend both the finan- cial condition and prudent management of the Company. F. W. RUSSELL, President. F. V. HUDSON, Secretary.

OFFICE OF THE ATLANTIC MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANY. Naw Yorx, January 28p, 1886. The Trustees, in Conformity to the Charter of the Com- pany, submit the following Statement of its affaires on the Slst December, 1885. Premiums on Marine Risks from Ist Jan- uary, 1885, to 8Sist December, 168.......... $3,856,618 Premiums on policies not marked off Ist SAMURET, WB. cccc cccccccccccsccecccsscccccce 1,880,026 16 Total marine premiums.,..... Premiums marked off from Ist January, 1885, to Bist December, 1885,............... $8,770,004 80 Losses paid during the same POTIOE. ccoccroceccoccccesessccss @1,91b,720 67 Returns of premiums and ex- PONBOS,.......ceeccesses coseses $776,712 42 The company has the following assets vig; United States and State of New York stock, city, bank and other stocks....... Loans secured by stocks and otherwise... 1,488,600 00 Real estate and claims due the company, GURTRIEIIE OA, 0. cocccnzcceesccssccenece ecccce 530,000 08

Premium notes and bills receivable. 1,668,148 BB Cash in DADK,.....cccccesssseeesensees ‘238,597 88 AMOUDE,....ccecccesecccerseeesecsescece ee 12,760,398 46 FORTY-FIRST ANNUAL REPORT OF THE NEW YORK LIFE Insurance Company, OFFICE: NOS. 346 AND 348 BROADWAY, NEW YORK. JANUARY Ist, 1886. Amount ot Net Cash Assets, January ist, 1885....... $57,835,998 45 REVENUE ACCOUNT. DIB sca cccccccincsdbanesesccetareerenecess $13,517,426 08 Less deferred premiums January Ist, 1885.......... 795,323 00—®13,722,108 08 Interest and rents (including realized gains on Securities and Real Estate —s yore 8,859,577 47 Less Interest accrued January lst, 1885............. 460,507 76— 8,899,069 71—@16,121,172 74 $73,957,171 19 DISBURSEMENT ACCOUNT. Losses by death, including reversionary additions to same,........ $2,999,109 64 Endowments, matured and discounted, including reversionary QAPIMONS 10 GAMO ...- ccccccvecccccvcccccceccccscccooseneeooce 741,764 47 Annuities, dividends, and purchased policies.............+.+0.+.. 8,940,999 64 Total Paid Policyholders...........seeeseeeseees $7,681,878 75 Taree and Te-iNSUFAReS, ..ccccceccccccccesscccecccceces vcccce. 250,142 = 2,024,090 50 Commissions, brokerages, agency expenses and Peet foes... Office and law expenses, salaries, advertising, p Be Be ccecse 488,446 62—$10,444,553 19 $63,512,618 06

Six per cent. interest on the outstanding certifi- cates of profite will be paid to the holders thereof, o1 their leval representatives, on and after Tuesday, the second of February next. The outstanding certificates of the issue of 1881 will be redeemed and paid to the holders thereof, or their legal representatives, on and after Tuesday, the second of February next, from which date all interest vhereon will cease, The certificates to be produced at the time of payment and canceiled. A dividend of forty per cent. is declared on the net earned premiums of the company for the vear ending Sist December, 185, for which certificates will be issued on and after Tuesday, the fourth of May next. By order “*the Board, J. H. CHAPMAN, Secretary

TRUSTEES: J. D. JONES. Hoos = SRT Ae. erg es BRED Coser Wat STURGIS, JOUN BLL BENJAMIN H. FIELD, JA EsG-b . J 0. CBA. D. 1. VERIOH, HOS, B. CO DinaToN, uy | ILLI AMD , ‘ N #MITH, Witt ia EDO E, Re A y WILLIAM H. MAOY, Wi ae os {oN Da H tw Baad 8) it Mews iss OH Ait 3 P. BU 2, RDerr, AOR | HARD SD JOHN D. JONES, President. CHARLES DEN NIB, Vice-President. W. H. H. MOORE, Becond Vice-President. A. A. RAVEN, Third Vice-President,

THE MANHATTAN LIFE INS. Co., OF NEW YORK. 1860. (86 YEARS.) 1886. General Agents and Canvassers wanted for desira- ble territory, to whom permanent employment and liberal compensation will be given. Address, JAMES M. MoLEAN, President, J L. HALSEY, lst Vice-Pres't, : H. B. STOKES, 24 Vice-Pres't H. Y. WEMPLE, Secretary. 8, N. STEBBINS, Actuary

THE PHENIX INSURANCE COMPANY. OF HARTFORD, CONN.

Statement January Ist, 1886. I I a iitsssensccccassnaorensieccxassanaes Reserve for Unadjusted Losses....... peccianidanpebedenbauneeeiee we. 231,473 72 Reserve for Re-insurance.................. abdcbbanaiineiinaatia pabahilie - 1,334,932 36 pe og & i te sianebesatinn geenkaekwiahenoid densades - 921,814 62 Total Assets............. soineuibcncdidiianiateinaanant sseseessessstersseres Shy 498,220 70 H. KELLOGG, President, D. W. C. SKILTON, Secretary. A. W. JILLSON, Vice-President. G. H. BURDICK, Ass’t Secretary. H. M. MAGILL, General Agent Western Department, Cincinnati, Ohio. THEO. F. SPEAR, Assistant General Agent Western Department, Cincinnati, Ohio. A. E. MAGILL, General Agent Pacific Department, San Francisco, California. ASSETS. Cash in bank, on hand, and in transit (since received) ...........+.+ $2,042,542 60 United States bonds "and other bonds and stocks (market value $86,901, 928.88)... .crcccccccccccccccccccecccccces osecccccccece 88,640,220 56 I nie cccakensancvandeeoecnr+ciseessbeaneeaaeeree 6,855,582 63 Bonds and mortgages, first lien on real estate sega ad thereon insured for $16,500,000.00 and the policies assigned to the Company as additional collateral BOOUTILY)...cccccccscccce 18,159,500 00 Tempora: lane (market value of securities held as collateral, boos 130.00 - pid pnannaeeerbns geben teeneiaeh eaeeer eatate 451,500 00 *Loans on exis ing "policies (the reserve held 900.08) the Company on these policies amounts to over $2,000,000,00).....+..+.+++s+: 416,084 15 *Quarterly and semi-annual es on yo = ees policies, due Sto January Ist, 1986... .c0e cocccccccccccsesccccce 878,161 65 “Premiums on ty policies oe course of transmission and col- lection. (The Reserve on these policies, included in Liabili- ties, is estimated at (955,000).........scceeee eoeeeeceeees sees 575,699 5¢ Agents’ balamoes....cccccccscccsccccccsccccccvccvcsoescccocccecce 68,142 73 Accrued interest on investments, January Ist, 1886..............+ 435,284 18-—$63,512,618 00 Market value of securities over cost on Company's books............ Or eccccccccece 8,351,708 92 A detailed schedule of these items will accompany the usual ‘ae aaa aa aaa ia tail of New

CASH ASSETS, January 1, 1886- - Appropriated as follows: $66,864,321 32 Steet losses, due subsequent to aay BER, BETS cocccccves ee $144,424 00 Reported Losses, awaiting proof, etc.............ccceeeeeeeeeece 248,428 12 Matured endowments, due and un maid ros not presented), . 41,854 06 Annuities due and unpaid (uncalled for)..............-ceeeeeees 10,595 21 Reserved for re-insurance on existing ing at 5 per cent. Carlisle sss cccccocsccccccceees + 66,200,875 00 — Fund, January Ist, 1885, over and above a 4 per cent. reserve on existing policies of that

Cnt cictidgwrascctnaraoemaebeneieneheenerss $2,633,796 70 Addition tothe Fund during 1885.... . eeeaenaeee 952,683 31 ME nities ocndckdse; <ennteonnéecesaseoseas $3,586,480 01 Returned to Tontine peaeonnes during the year GR MINNNTNE TOMB. ccccccccccccccccccoccese 462,737 24 Balance of Tontine Fund January Ist, 1886................eese00e 8,123,742 77 Reserved for premiums paid ip iG tciddinaaneshamasiaate 29,984 08 $59,799,848 19 Divisional Surplus (Company's Standard)........... on $7,064,473 13 Surplus by the New York State Standard at 43¢ per cent... pececvece 813,225,063 From the undivided surplus of $7,064,478.18 the Board of Trustees has declared a Reversionary dividend to poe pe PH cies in proportion to their contribution to surplus, available on settle- ment of next annual premium, Death-claims Income trom Insurance in paid, Interest. force. Cash Assets. 1881, $2,018,208 1881, $2,432,654 Jan, 1, 1882, $151,760,824 Jan. 1 $47,228,781 1882, 1,955,292 1882, 2,798,018 Jan. 1, 1883, 171,415,097 Jan. 1,1 ‘sO, 1888, 2,263,099 1888, 2,712,868 Jan. 1, 1884, 198,746,043 Jan. 1,1 543, 1884, 2,257,175 1884, 2,971,624 Jan. 1, 18P5, 229, Jan. 1, 1 60,288,758 1885, 2,999,109 1886, 8,399,069 Jan. 1, 1566, 259,674,500 Jan. 1, 1886, 66,864,821 During the year 18,566 policies have been issued, insuring $68,521,452. Jan. 1, 1885—Company’s Standard, $4,371,014; State Standard, $0,806,773 SURPLUS ; san. 1, 1886—Company’s Standard, 7,064,473; State Standard, 18,295,058 | INCREASE—Company’s Standard, $2,698,459; State Standard, $3,828 280

TRUSTEES: WM. H. APPIETON, HENRY BOWERS, EDWARD MARTIN, R. SUYDAM GRANT, ‘WILLIAM A. BOOTH, LOOMIS L. WHITE, HENRY TUCK, GEORGE H, POTTS, ELIAS 8. HIGGINS, ROBERT B. COLLINS, ALEX. STUDWELL, WILLIAM L. STRONG, OHRIS, 0. BALDWIN, ARCHIBALD H. WELCH, RICHARD MUSER, WILLIAM H. BEERS. WILLIAM H. BEERS, President. HENRY TUCK, Vice-President. ARCHIBALD H. WELCH, Second Vice-President. RUFUS W. WEEKS, Actuary, THEODORE M. BANTA, Cashier. D. O'DELL, Superintendent of Agencies.

- HUNTINGTON, M.D., Medical Director,

Page 26

THE INDEPENDENT. {July 29, 1886, 26 (932) Old and Doung. QUESTIONINGS. BY HARRIET TROWBRIDGE. Beyonp! How far beyond? What dread abyss Yawns measureless between that world and this? What dark, unfathomable sea Rolls evermore ‘twixt me and thee? Art thou, who wer: so near and dear, now far Away beyond our reach as apy star? Ie all the old earth love forgotten quite In that abode of heavenly delight? Do all the tender songs of earth grow dim To ears that hear the strains of Seraphim? No answercomes. The winds that blow Bring not aword. And yet I know That thou art near! What need to prove That Death can never sunder Love? So loving thee, I hold and keep thee dear, And though my duller sense may uever hear The words of comfcrting, they come to me Whene’er my fainting spirit leans to thee, Speak now! and still this wild revolt that fain Would bring thee back to this poor life again! CATSKILL, N. Y. — A GARDEN STORY. BY SARAH ORNE JEWETT. Tux story began on a piece of ground, or perhaps I ought to say init, where there had been a flower garden for yeara and years, of the most old-fashioned sort. It always seemed in the spring as if nobody need touch it, as if all the flowers had come up and bloomed so many times that they might be :eft alone to look after themselves. Still, there was an unaccountable persist- ency on the part of some weeds. They thought it worth while every spring to make an effort to capture the garden by surprise. Miss Ann Dunning had no idea of any such mischance, Onae year she sprained her ankle aod had to sit in the house on two chairs until it got well; but she routed the weeds gallantly as soon as she could hob- bie out, with her sharp hoe and shining troweland dangerous little short-toothed rake. She would not have aman about that part of her small domain—not she! Old Mike O’Brien bad been a gardener to a lord in nis native country, and might be trusted to take the whole care of her six short rows of beans and forty hills of po- tatoes; but she never could let him loose among the flower beds—only once, when she had to spend a great deal of time with a sick sister, and gave him patterns of three kinds of weeds which he might pull; evea then, scornful as he was of her directions, she found the top of one of her best lilies and nearly all the sprouts of her favorite mist-plant lying with the pig-weed and rag-weed on the garden-walk. Sometimes she got very tired; but after all it was very good for her to spend so much time out of doors, ard she had the prettiest sweet peas and poppies and marigoldsintown. It was her one great luxury and pleasure, and one friend after another found a chance to give her a rare bulb or a slip from a new gera- nium or some rare flower seeds as the years went by. The minister’s wife hada very rich cousin near Boston, who lived in a fine place and was mistress of a hot-house, Miss Dunning had once succeeded in mak- ing something bloom that the cousin’s garden had failed to persuade into flower- ing, and there had been more than one message and tribute pass to and fro. It was a great triumph, and Miss Dunning was asked to write her course of treatment for the gardener’s benefit. But great occasions like this, when the litle garden proved itself worthy of public interest, were very rare; and many patient hours were spent in the hot sunshine that nobody took note of but the flowers them- selves. When frost came it brought a ter- rible sorrow every year. Miss Dunning carried out all her old aprons, and saved every newspaper she could get hold of after the last of August, and all woro material tbat would cover plants was also laid aside for putting off the evil day of blight. She usually took a bad cold staying out in the chilly dampness evening after evening to cover up her treasures and make them last a few days longer; in fact, she felt by the time the dreaded blow really came as if she had been frost-bitten, too, and damaged irreparably with the poppies and zinnias. The only pain she ever had all summer in regard to the little garden was her fear lest she should be indulging herself selfishly. She really did spend too much according to her sleuder means in this gratification. She knew that there were other ways in which the money migbt do more good, and if a contribution box passed her by in church after she had been buying a new rose or a named geranium of high degree, she felt as guilty as if she had directly robbed it, and had been caught by the deacons. But, dear soul, she tried in many ways tu give as many people as possible a share in her joy, and the whole country village was the better for her beloved flower garden. Sick people and littie chil- dren were sure to have enougt of her po- sies; the pulpit in the old meeting-hcuse was adorned Sun@ay after Sunday. There was never a bride ora funeral in Little- town that did not depend more or less, summer or winter, upon Miss Dunning’s store of blossoms. This year she had added to her benefac- tions. She had sent her name to Boston as one kind soul who would give a little city child her blessed country week. ‘ No boys,” Miss Ann had written in her plain- est hand, with two or three underlinings, and if she had picked Boston all over she could not have found a little maid more to her mind than the one who fell to her share. She had said that she would be ready any time after the first of June; and she was alittle dismayed to be taken at her word. She wished that she could at least have got her weeding dooe; but the spring had been very late. On the first of June itself she had gone to the depot to meet the unknown visitor, aud the little white house was put in as careful order for the reception of small Peggy McAllister as if she had been Queen Victoria herself. Three ladies had read Miss Dunning’s letter together in Boston, and had smiled at it alittle. The ‘* No Boys” had diverted one of them particularly, and she instantly be- gan to make a little picture for herself of the dear old-fashioned countrywo- man who had written the prim note. ‘“*T can see just how neat and nice the lit- tle house is, and [know what grows in her garden. We must keep that place for a very deserving little person. Lreally should love to spend a week with Miss Ann Dunning myself!” ‘I believeI know just the right child now,” said one of the other ladies. ‘I was at the Blank Street hospital yesterday, and one of the sisters spoke tome about a child for whom she evidently hada great affection; alittle Scottish girl; at least her father and mother were from Scotland, orig- inally. They had both died; and an aunt took Peggy. The sisters sent for her so that I could see her. The aunt and the child were brought! to the hospital sick early this spring, and the poor woman died, but Peggy remains behind. Sister Helen asked me if I couldn’t find somebody who would like to adopt her. She suid she had been so deur and useful they should not know how to do without her; but there is really no room for her at the hospital. I thought she had a sweet, wise little face; but she needs sun and air now. I never thought of the country week! Dv let us send her. Something may come of it.” **Lhis seems to be the very place,” said the first speaker, smiling. They were used to Mrs. West’s enthusiastic descriptions of people and to the sensible promptings of her warm heart. “1 am going through Blank Street on my way home,” said one of Peggy’s would-be bevefactors, ‘‘ and I will see Sister Helen about it. If your Peggy comes back we will try to find her a better friend.” Poor, lonely little Peggy! She had be- gun to wonder what was going to become of ker, and whetuer there was really any place for her in such a big, busy world. She had been grieved enough when her aunt’s house-keeping was broken up, and when they went to the hospital everything had seemed strange andsad. Now, just as she had learned to feel at home there, and to really love Sister Helen and two or three of the other kind-faced ladies who nursed the sick people—yes, and two or three of that she must go away, though nobody knew exactly where. She had tried so hard to run errands quickly and to wait upon every one since she had felt better and had begun to miss her aunt a little less and not to cry about her quite so much. She was a silent, grave little child, and old for her years. She hoped if she were very good and gave no trouble that'Sister Helen would let her stay. It was, indeed, a great sorrow when she was told about the country week visit. Taey said it would be ovly a week, and yet Peggy cried herself to sleep that night. She was to go on Saturday, and Sis- ter Helen was going to take her to the train; but Peggy could not bear to see chil- dren go by in the street when she looked out of the hospital window. They were all going home; they bad brothers and sisters, she was sure. Nobody guessed in those days how sad this little heart was growing. It would have made the tears come quick to all our eyes if we had known her, and had seen the poor child sitting all alone on a wide red seat in the cars, bound on her solitury journey. Weare so glad that we know already something about Miss Ann Dunning. Ul, Only two business men and Peggy her- self were landed by the train at the Little- town station; but all the idlers in the village were there to look at them. The brake- man,to whom Sister Helen had spoken about Peggy, helped her down the car steps very kindly into the middle of the awesome crowd. Then Miss Dunning, who was waiting, too, pushed her way eagerly forward, to say: ‘* This must be the little girl that has come to make mea visit,” and tired, bewildered Peggy looked up with brimming eyes into the homely, pleasant face and said: ‘* Yes, please,” without a doubt or a fear. ‘*I liked her the minute I saw her,” Miss Dunning whispered to everybody the next day, going and coming from church with Peggy fast held by the hand. ‘ She’s so handy and sensible I don’t know’s I ever shalisend her back. She’s got no folks. Come here from the hospital.” Aud again: ** You’d never take her to be nive year old. She’s forever a-wa'chiu’ me to try and get what | want and save steps. She set the table us handy as could Le last night, two hours after she come—when I was busy cuttin’ and bastin’ for Miss Far- ley. You know she was called away to stay with her mother, and bas ended up her school?” After such a promising beginning we need not be surprised that arrangements were made for Peggy’s further continuance. And here again were the solitary set in fam- ilies—Miss Dunning, the busy village dress- maker; Peggy, the lonely child who clung to the new friend with double affection, because the little house was in a way 8o much like the tworooms in which she and her,elderly aunt had lived together. What could have been more fitting tnan their being house-mates? Miss Dunning did not prosper the ess, though money was not too plenty in a village where there was a younger and more fashionable person busy at her trade, and almost every one of her customers had very few dresses, and made them herscif after good Miss Dun- ning had cut and basted them. But she had some good, generous friends, and at any rate never once thought about Peggy, as she did sometimes about the garden-seeds, that she was ashamed to look the contribu- tion box in the face. This brings me back again to the garden. There was one pleasant June evening just afier Peggy came—I know that it had not yet been decided that the visit was to last any more than a week—when the new friends were busy tégether among the flower-beds. Miss Dunning was right in saying cheerfully that this was a good growing year; flowers and weeds alike were springing up as close together as they could, and just before it was dark the good woman told her little guest that she might take the old hoe and wage war against a velvety growth of seedlings tiat spread from one side of the path nearly to the other. Nobody had taken the time to at- the sick people themselves—she had found ! tend to the disorderly narrow path, there had been so much to do with transplanting and more important things. Peggy’s eyes had shone at her first glimpse of the gar- den on Sunday niorning, and she was proving herself a most apt scho’ar under Miss Dunning’s instructions. She had seen the somewhat neglected hospital garden a few times before she left town, and al- ready knew the names of many plants. She looked up in unmistakable dismay when Miss Dunning spoke; but she went dutifully to the side of the doorstep and brought the hoe; then she stood still and looked down at the green bit of seedling carpet. “Hurry up Peggy!” said ‘risk Miss Dunning. ‘It’s getting dark, and we aru’t near through with what I set myself to do to-night.” ‘Do you want me to kill them ail?” whispered Peggy. ‘* Did you see that they wern’t weeds? I could find nice liitle places over there by the fence.” ‘*Mercy me!” exclaimed Miss Dunning, with great amazement. ‘‘ We can’t save every sprout in the garden. I do have a feelin’ for ’em sometimes, but we might just as welllet’em grow up into a wilder- ness at once.” ‘*They would all bloom and be flowers; woulda’t they?” asked Peggy, timidly. Perhaps the poor child felt as if she had been saved out of just such a crowd that nobody seemed to want. ‘I wish I could put them in little boxes and take them back to Boston. They would giow and be so pretty in the hospital.” She spoke as if she were asking the greatest favor in the world. “Pll give you better things than those,” said Miss Dunning, with a sudden feeling of desperate jealousy at the mere mention of the hospital and Peggy’s native city. ‘Well, you needn’t murder the petunys and things to-night, anyway. My back aches and I feel a cnill; so we must go in, and you can help me set my bread to rise before we go to bed. ’Tis eight o’clock now, if it’s a minute!” And Peggy carried the hoe back again, with a sigh of relief. Little the seedling poppies and marigolds and petunias knew about their fate, when they came crowding up together through the rich, hard soil of the footpath that late spling; but this is what happened to them. Who ever thought of saving such lives but quaint little Peggy McAllister? But she dreamed that night about carrying a flow- er-pot full of small green plants to every- body in the sunny hospital wards, to stund on the tables beside the beds or in the win- dows, so that all the sick people could watch them grow. Shédid not know how she could really carry so many; but she was sure that Miss Dunning would let her, when she waked upin the morning and thought about the dream. It took a good deal of courage to ask Miss Dunning at breakfast time, and the kind little dressmaker laughed until Peggy felt that she must have been very foolish. ‘*1U’s a reasonable dream enough, certain; but, there! [ don’t know how I’m ever going to let you go back again, you dear little thing!” she said to Peggy. ‘I believe I shall keep you all the time, if you like well enough to stay,” and Peggy’s wonder- ing face grew rosy for a minute; then she drooped her head, and felt as if she were going tocry. ‘‘Oh! please do keep me!” she said, and that was ali—dear, anxious, homeless Peggy; and yet she gave a thought at that very moment to Sister Helen, whom she might never see again. But Miss Dun- ning, too, was very good to her, A few weeks later a whole company .of flo ver pots, that Miss Dunning gathered from her own stores and one or two neigh- bors’, were sent to the hospital in Blank Sweet from Peggy. She had rooted the rescued seedlings anew, and tended them patiently until they were growing again. Perhups some day we will follow their fortunes, and see who they bloomed for, and whether they bloomed well. But the happiest day of all was when a long letter came to Peggy from Sister Helen, with many messages in it from the sick people whom she had lovingly remembered iu her new country home. **I declare!” said Miss Dunniag, ‘‘my garden is worth toiling over. Think of all those folks in Boston being so pleased just to have the leavings.” SoutH Berwick, Mz,

Page 27

July 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT. (888) 27 “WHERE THERE'S A WILL THERE'S A WAY.” BY E£. RICHARDSON. A ROBIN once came to our yard, in quest Of something with which to build his nest. Ani, looking about him, the little thing Beheld in the pathway a tiny string. Delighted, he hopped on the dewy grass To capture the coveted prize- but, alas, The string to a post was fastened tight, And he couldn’t remove it with all his might. He fluttered, and struggled, and dropped it, and then, Stopped a moment to breathe, and tried it again. , “ This string I must have!” he seemed to say, As he bobbed his head in a comical way. **Perhaps to obtain it may cost me some trou- ble, But the beautiful string is much nicer than stubble, And better than anything else can be To fasten my house to the apple tree ; And so,” thus he chirped as he stood on his toes, “T think I will carry it off and—here goes !” But had he been given the strength and might Of all the robins on Bernon Hight, And had they all pulled to their very utmost, They couldn’t have broken the string from the post. And hence, in tugging away at the string And trying to do an impossible thing, The robin was foolish, perhaps you will say; For, though he had will, he was wanting a way. But still he kept trying, again and again. At last, after twenty odd failures, just then Au unseen friend, who happened to be At hand near the lattice, cut loose and set free The stiing from the post, and up to the skies The robin arose with his coveted prize. If the moral to this simple story is plain, These verses will not have been written in vain. Woonsooxer, R: I. WHAT CAME OF ALICE'S IDEA. BY LUCY O. LILLIE. ‘*T rank this weather is just awful.” “Oh! Why isn’t there a breeze?” ** And not a thing to do.” ‘‘ How those boys can go down to the river this boiling day, I don’t see.” The four young voices rose and fell, each one in amore melancholy plaint than the last, while the four young people to whom they belonged grew more dismal as the heated moments dragged along. The veranda of the Cascade House in the Berkshires- is a delightful place to lounge ip, on a warm morning; but this special day in July scarcely a breath of air was stirring, and the anima- tion in a group cf bare-legged boys down by the river bank became a positive ex- asperafion to the little girls sitting under the awning above, with nothing to do. A faint little breeze floated along the porch; but, althcugh the children moved forward, trying to catch some ofits refresh- ing power, it passed them by, just stirring a morning paper which lay on the ground near them. Alice Merritt, the oldest of the group, stooped down and, picking up the paper, made it intoa fan, which she swayed slowly back and forth, her fair and usually bright countenance wearing the expression of a martyr willing to try and find relief, but with no hope of a good result. Sud- denly her expression changed. She spread the impromptu fan out upon her knee, read- ing something eagerly upon the page before her. It was very evident that Alice was taking in an ‘‘ idea.” “See here, girls!” she exclaimed. ‘ Just listen to this.” And she read aloud an account of the ef- forts being made in New York to send poor children, who sorely needed the change, into the country. Subscriptions for this beautiful charity had come almost wholly, 80 the paper said, from children who were more prosperous in circumstances than those they aided. “Why, just think, girls,” said Alice, “of children being shut up in a stifling tenement house weather like this. The Paper says ten and twelve are crowded into one room, and they think a ride on the fer- Ty 4 great treat. Do let’s du something for this fund. Here are the names of some chi'dren who made money by picking Strawberries for it. Surely we could do something, it seems to me,” said Alice, with brightening eyes. ‘* But we baven’t any money,” said Nellie Gray, the despondent one of the party. ‘*Why, but we can make it,” said Alice, puzzling a moment. Alice was always the leader among the young people at the Cascade Houses When time hung heavily it was customary to say, “Alice, what shall we do next?” or ‘‘Alice, tell us something to play”; and she was usually prompt in every emergency. If the unusual weather had daunted this young general a few moments before, her faculties rallied as a moment for action be- came apparent to her. ‘*T have it!” she exclaimed, springing up. ‘**Let’s get up a fair. We can make things ourselves, and it will be all the more a charity to give our work and time as well as any money that we can save.” I think the weather seemed a little cooler after this idea gained ground. But there still remained the questions of ways and means. It was decided at last that, in the absence of Alice’s father, ber aunt, Mrs. Robinson, who was the Doctor’s wife, had better be consulted, and the quartette started off down the road in the direction of the village. The children were always glad of an ex- cuse to go there, and on this occasion their parents’ consent was readily obtained, since their destination was the Doctor’s house and their object so laudable a one. Mrs. Robinson’s house stood at the end of one of the village streets, in the midst of a pretty garden. Box walks gave an old- fashioned sort of fragrance tu the air, and the small lawn was shaded by fine old cedar trees. Mrs. Robinson was sitting on the porch knitting, while her little lame daugh- ter, Mary, sat reading by her side. ‘*An excellent idea,” said the Doctor's wife, when Alice’s plan was unfolded, and the children, grouped about, stood waiting her decision. ** Now, girls, if you really go heart and soul into it, I will help you all I can.” By this time the children were very en- thusiastic over Alice’s idea, and ready enough to promise perseverance. They clustered about Mrs. Robinson, who said that the very first thing to do was to de- cide the sort of work which each girl or boy could do best. ‘“‘What can you do, Alice?” She said, smilling into the young general’s face. “Ob! anything,” was the quick answer; but, catchiog a gleam of amusement in her friends’ eyes, the little girl laughed and blushed. ‘I mean I am willing to try and do anything,” she added. “I know how to knit and crochet.” “And I know,” said Mrs. Robinson, “that you are very neat and orderly in your ways, which isa decidedly essential part of all charitable enterprises.” “IT can make silk purses,” said Nellie, next to Alice in years, and who, in spite of her tendency, as the girls said, to be a sort of Job on most occasions, was really sweet- tempered and kind hearted. Agnes Lee, eleven years of age, said, rather shyly, she could only do plain sewing. ‘*Best of all,” pronounced Mrs. Robinson; and it was discovered that Jennie Tilden could do the same. Mary Robinson ex- celled in leather work—needle books, boxes, etc. ‘‘A kind of work,” said Mrs. Robinson, ‘“‘which is never out of fashion, and I think that most of our people are glad to buy articles in it.” It was decided that Mary and Alice and Nellie should be the fancy-work trio, while Agnes and Jennie could make up aprons, shoe-bags, kitchen towels and other useful articles which Mrs. Robinson promised to suggest and cut out. Before night-fall, with the consent of aly their parents, the children’s work was started. Six or seven boys were found ready enough to contribute their exertions and ingenuity, and the hot weather was forgotten, or cheerfully ignored by all. Al- though Nelly Gray said, ‘‘Oh! boys! What can boys do?” it was discovered that boys could doa great deal. Ben Lewis knew how to carve wood, and volunteered to make picture frames for some of the chromos from illustrated papers which Mrs. Robinson hunted out of her store of just such articles, which she called her rainy-day treasure box. Charlie and Oliver Jones, sons of the village carpenter, undertook to put up swings on the fair grounds, and give ** good goes ” with their strong young arms —twenty pushes for three cents. Other boys collected marbles and jack-stones, for which their sisters were to make little bags, and one boy, who owned a fine bicycle, placed it at the disposal of the Fair Com- mittee for ten cents a ride, while Mary Robinson loaned her goat carriage for the same purpose. In the cool of the afternoon the girls had returned to Mrs. Robinson’s, each possessed of one dollar, which their parents had given them for the purchase of materials under Mrs. Robingon’s superintendence. ‘*Now,” said that lady, ‘‘let us first see what we can have given to usin the cause of charity. I have enough material for some rick-rack work. Perhaps we can get pieces of leather from Mr. Banks, the shoe- maker, and Mr. Paulett may give us some wouls and colored cottons for our knitting and outline embroidery.” Accordingly the party started off, making their first visit to the shoemaket’s store. Mr. Banks was a queer little old man, who followed the trade of cobbling, making use of his kitchen for a sort of work room, and an outer place bore the general appearance of a boot and shoe store of very antiquated design. He knitted up his brow and looked very much interested when Mrs. Robinson explained the children’s errand, and then silently arose, taking down one or two boxes ard opening two or three drawers before he found a pile of bronze and leather scraps, which he tossed out upon the coun- ter, telling them to choose whatever they wanted. Mary had selected some nice pieces of dark leather and bronze, and was turning away when her eye caught some bits of pink and blue kid, which Mr. Banks, with rather a contemptuous manner, pulled out from beneath the pile. **I don’t suppose they’re much good. Are they?” he said with a sniff; but Mary exclaimed they were just the things for dainty little needle-books, and he added these, with some good slipper bindings of brown and black silk and the pink and blue ribbon she felt sure Mr. Paulett would give her. From here the children trooped across the street to the dry-goods store, where Mr. Paulett gave such materials as they desired for half-price, considering the charity, ard brought out a box of worsted, containing odd ounces, from which Alice selected enough to make some dressing- slippers, and to knit from the odd skeins eome reins for children’s games. Mrs. Robinson invited them all to take tea at her house, where they spent the evening carefully planning out the next day’s work, she, meanwhile cutting out the following articles: Three laundry bags of colored calico to be bound with braid. Six simple shoe bags made from remnants of cretonne, and also bound with braid, finished off at the top by brass rings, with which they could be hung tpon the inside of closet doors. Three slipper-bags of brown linen, to be worked in outline with red and blue cottons,and six sewing aprons, with pockets turned up from the hem, and a small me- dium pair of scissors to be hung by a rib- bon from the belt. Six aprons without the scissors were to be made for a cheaper sale. Six toilet bags of linen, made with a pocket for sponge, a place for nail-brush, scissors, etc., etc., and six small collar and cuff bags worked in outline to receive soiled linen. These articles, with Nellie’s silk purses, Mary’s leather work, and Alice’s slippers and reins, would be all that could be done within the one week set apart for the work, since their object was to help the fund as soon as possible. ‘* Every breath of air I draw,” said Alice, as they were all going back to the hotel in the moonlight that evening, ‘‘makes me think of the poor children stifling in city tenement houses.” ‘** And every three dollars we send will take two of them to the country for a week I believe,” said Nellie, who had become quite cheerful now that her stock of kind- heartedness was veeded. As soon as Mrs. Robinson saw that the children’s work was really progressing well she suggested advertising the little fair in the dining room of the two hotels near the village, and here even Nellie had to admit the superior usefulness of a ‘‘ boy”; for Ben Lewis wrote out quite a finely ornamented card with the following legend inscribed upon it: “A CHILDREN'S FAIR ‘* Will take place Wednesday, August First, ** Proceeds to be devoted to the Fresh Air Fund, “The Committee of Management, consisting of Alice Merritt, Nellie Gray, Mary Robinson, Jennie Tilden, Agnes Lee, Ben Lewis, Charlie and Oliver Jones, Willie Lee, Edgar Merritt, and Norrie Tilden, all act under the superintendence of Mrs. Phillip Robinson, Maple Cottage. “The Fair will be held at Meple Oottage, beginning at 2 e. m. “A)l contributions thankfully received.” This advertisement produced various do- nations. A young lady from the Hotel called upon the children while they were working to ask if they would like her to dress up afew dolls in costume, she having brought the designs for such work from a fair in the Pyrenees the year before, and the result of this delightful suggestion was the arrival on Monday morning at the cot- tage of Miss Stuyvesant and her maid with a fascinating box of materials, five dolls and some paper patterns. Before Wednes- day the following costumed dolls were dressed, and as the suggestion was very useful, Mrs. Robinson noted down how the costumes were made. An Italian peasant was dressed with full underclothing, a dress skirt of bright scarlet merino with black and white braid in three rows straight around it. A bodice of black velvet, with a small basque, had a muslin tucker in the quare-cut neck and was laced across a piece of full white muslin with scarlet braid. Full white muslin sleeves were gathered in at the wrist, and a black velvet ribbon tied about the neck, and a cap made of a straight piece of lace about two inches long and a trifle over an Inch wide, making a cap, with a bow of mbbon for decoration, completed the simple and effective cos- tume. A gorgeous-looking young Marchioness do}l had very fine looking underclothes—a white petticoat trimmed with lace, over which was a skirt of pale blue satin, wi'h lace flouncee across the front breadth from the hem to the waist. A long train was made of a separate picce fastened at the waist, and trimmed around the edge with lace. A equare-cut bodice, elbow sleeves— hair rolled back a la Pompadour—completed the costume, with a string of small pearl beads about her neck, and a fan fastened in her hand. The hair was powdered by softening it first with a little cold cream, and then applying rice powder. Of couse, this had to be a dark-haired doll, and two tiny black patches, one on her chin, the other on her cheek, made her lock a veri- table Madame la Marquise. A Sister of Charity was dressed in a black skirt, a close-fitting black waist, and short black cape, while her cap or bonnet was made of black paper-muslin, the crown being gath- ered in to a flaring piece about an inch wide, and made full enough to give the ap- pearance of a sort of frill. This was an American Sister of Charity; the French wearing what is called a white cornette, Some beads, and a little cross at her waist, and white linen undersleeves and narrow white linen collar completed her dress. A Normandy peasant wore a Llue woo! skirt trimmed with black velvet, a black velvet bodice cut in points around the waist, square in the neck, and laced up in front. White mull sleeves came just below the elbow, loose and rather full. A handkerchief was crossed over the neck; a muslin apron had pockets of lace. The gold cross and long earrings, which every Normandy girl of any means is sure to possess, were added, with shoes made of black leather, white stockings, and the famous Normandy cap, the manufacture of which amused the children very much. A comb of stiff paper was made, the outer edge of which fitted around the doll’s head near the forehead. This was covered with muslin, and into the smaller end. a full little crown was sewed, A frill of lace, near the face, completed the cap, the back being finished by a sort of fall of lace. A sailor lad was easily dressed in white linen trousers, blue flannel jacket; and a cap made of shiny black paper-muslin, lined with pastehoard gave him a decidedly nautical air. Other contributions were offered in the shape of shaving papers, consisting simply

Page 28

Se

28 (984)

THE INDEPENDENT.

[July 22, 1886,

of about fifty small pieces of colored tissue paper prettily arranged, and with a ribbon sewed through a hole inthe top. The ex- pense was very slight, and they proved very salable at fifteen cents each. Kettle- holders of small pieces of flannel, three thicknesses bound together with colored braids; iron-holders made in the same way, but of quilted calico; spectacle-wipers, consisting of two pieces of chamois skin, bound around with colored ribbon and fas- tened together with a pretty bow, were also salable. and easily made by very young workers, each of whom could re- flect that her labor was the means of mak- ing some poor child happy during the sti- fling weather. By Wednesday morning early the chil- dren began the work of setting out their tables, all articles having been collected and inventoried the night before, since Mrs. Robinson insisted upon method even in such an impromptu enterprise. Here again the boys proved even necessary; for they gathered and brought in the wild flowers used in the decoration of the tables, and a merrier set of young people, I believe, were never banded together. Two tables were set out, two girls presiding at each, while Mary Robinson had at her invalid chair, a small, round table, with articles upon it which she could easily dispose of. Raffles being forbidden by common consent, a prize pie was made of sawdust in a small painted tub, garlanded with flowers, and where, on paying ten cents, you could put your hand in and draw out any package buried be- neath the sawdust. The weather proved all that could be desired. Had it not been so, they would have postponed the Fair until the follow- ing day. By half past one o'clock the tables were all ready, and Mrs. Robinson's house-maid was established in the dining room of the cottage, where she was to dis- pense plain cake and lemonade free of eharge to all visitors to the Fair; this mode of refreshment being decided upon as the best, since some people going to any such entertainment always enjoy getting a little unexpected ‘‘treat” of the kind. The chil- dren, youmsy be sure, were promptly in their places, before two o’clock, every eye strained toward the shady gateway, where one of Ben’s finest efforts in penmanship announced the opening of the Children’s Fair. I am happy to say that a crowd of people came, The well-known efforts of the chil- dren, the appealing beauty of the charity, brought a great many visitors, while per, haps the pleasure of something new to do, influenced others, and the children enjoyed every moment. As they saw their wares vanishing, and a pile of money coming in place, every little heart beat with delight, and they knew that each time their three dollars doubled, two poor children down in the stifling city could have a fortnight of pure, sweet country air. It so chanced that a traveling harpist and violin player were discovered in the village, and Mrs. Robinson speedily engaged them to play on the cottage piazza during the afternoon, an idea which proved very successful; for music in this way always keeps up the good spirits of the people en- gaged in selling or buying at any fair. Night found a jubilant little party in Mrs, Robinson’s dining-room, where all the girls and boys of the committee were in- vited to supper, after which Mrs. Robinson told them the stories of some poor ehildren down in New York whose lives had actu- ally been saved by the change of air given them from the Fresh Air Fund. ** And even if it seems late in the sea- son,” she concluded, ‘‘ September is often the most unhealthy month in crowded cities, so that your offering, children, may come in at the most timely season of all.” Here isa dona fide account of the pro- ceeds of the fair, which, it must be re- membered, was the result of one wevek’s organization and work : Table containing leather work, shaving papers and other fancy articles.......... $28 00 Table for useful articles and the costumed GOS. 00s coscccdccccccccccce beccveccccoee se 8000 Mary’s table and prise pie............sse.ee08 1800 Swing and rides with bicycle and goat car- TIRES . cccce coccccccccce Coccccccccecccoccces 70 $88 00 When Sunday came, before their ser- mae, the two clergymen of the place re-

ported the result of the children’s enter- prise, speaking at length of the charity, and adding that perhaps in the congrega- tion were some people who would offer a holiday to children under the charge of the Fresh Air Fund Society. And so it came about that from Alice’s ‘‘ Idea” not only was $83 in money sent out on its good work, but twenty poor little children ac- cepted invitations from the country people in and around the village; and, more than this, perhaps as the tiny pebble thrown into the water causes endless ripples, each larger than the last, this effort of eleven little boys and girls may not only have given strength and a sight of God’s sky and the green of his earth to his poorest ones, but have been the means of suggesting good deeds and noble resolves in many hearts that just needed a word of awakening. Waits Prats, N, Y. <i -_ THE CONFESSION OF A ROBBER BY KATE W. HAMILTON.

Ir began in a robbers’ cave. I don’t sup- pose much that is good begins in robbers’ caves, and Aunt Jane says a boy oughtn’t to have his head full of such things. But her head is full of this one now, and, any way, it wasn’t a very bad cave; very bad robbers, I mean. Joe Brown and Bill Sykes and a lot of us boys started it—six of us. We thought we’d be the Gory Brothers at first, but the poke- berries weren’t ripe enough so we could get any juice, and we had to give up the Gory. But the cave was the best part of it, and we had a first-rate cave. There’s a vacant lot right next to Watkins’s store, where an old house had been burned down. The cellar wall ia all loosened, and thrown down in places, and we dug right in where the wall had been. We could throw the dirt out among the rubbish in that old cel- lar without anybody noticing it, and we dug a good ways, so that we had a long passage-way with a room at the end of it. The passage-way was pretty low, so we had to go on our hands and knees to get through it, and when we came to the room there was a door, and we had to givea queer knock. The Grand Ponty—fickle warder —that was Joe—would say: ‘* Who's there?” And we had to answer: ** Hop skotch-ka-doodle!” It was real interesting when you learned how, and about the grips and everything. But the cave was pretty dark and sort of close with all of us there, ard so we made a hole up through the top of it, for a secret exit in case of attack. All the caves we read of had them. It let the light and air in some, and when we didn’t want it for our exit, we could use it forachimney. The cave wasn’t big enough for both, and any way, we were tired of digging, and our hands were all blistered. The chimney came up just a little back of Watkins’s store, and we covered it up with one of the empty hogsheads that were thrown out there. We turned the hogshead bottom upward, and fastened it so it couldn’t be knocked away, and made a hole in the top for the smoke to come out; big enough fora boy to get out, too. We knew nobody would notice the hogs- head, because there were always so many empty barrels and hogsheads back of Wat- kins’s store. They were all full of whisky and rum and such stuff, when they were rolled in; but they got empty pretty fast. Bill Sykes said the only difference between Watkins's barrels and his customers was that the barrels rolled out the back door empty and the customers rolled out the front door full; they both smelled too strong of whisky for any use. But there were some folks who didn’t see anything funny about it; and they were the folks that owned the customers. Jimmie Collins lives near our house, and his father went to Watkine’s all the time. He could earn good wages at his trade, but he didn’t; and he spent nearly all he did get for drink. Mrs. Collins washes and sews, and Aunt Jane, and other people, helped her; and even then the little Col- linses never had things like other children. I was so sorry for Jimmy that I did think I'd ask him to join the Band. But when I sort of hinted to him if he’d like to be a Gory Brother, he said; ‘¢ What's that? Something to eat?” He looked as if he’d sell out any brother- hood for a square meal, so I didn’t know as it would be safe for him to join. But we boys took up a collection for him; only we didn’t have but five cents and some mar- bles. There wouldn’t have been any trouble about that cave if it hadn’t been for Wat- kins. We had carried in a few sticks one day, and made a little blaze so we could talk around our council fire. But it made such a smoke that we put it out, and began to counsel without any fire, when, all of a sudden, somebody said: ‘* Who’s there?” We all jumped, and I forgot that the question came from the wrong side of the door, and I yelled: ** Hop skotch-ka-doodle?” But nobody came in, nor said anything more. The Grand Ponty—fickle warder— was afraid to open the door alone; so we all opened it together, and there was nobody to be seen. We looked at each other, and Bill Sykes said maybe it was an ambush, and they meant to knock us over when we crept out one by one. We didn’t want to creep out after that, and we didn’t eare about staying there very long. ‘‘Now is the time for the secret exit,” said Joe in a whisper. We all climbed up one after another, and out at the top of the hogshead as fast as we could; and what do you ‘think we found? Watkins and three or four more men, and some boys, all standing roundand wonder- ing what made the smoke come out of the barrel! It was Watkins himself who had called ‘‘ Who’s there?” But we never thought of any voice coming from that way, and we had just betrayed the secret exit and the cave and the whole business worse than Jimmy Collins could have done it in six months. Well, when they saw us come pouring out they all stared fora minute, and then they laughed, and one of the men said : ‘‘That’s the biggest barrelful I ever saw; six boys!” ‘“‘ Ho! that ain’t nothin’,” piped Jimmy Oollins, who was hanging round on the edge of the crowd. ‘‘A barrel will hold more than that—Watkins’s barrels will, any_ how. Masays our cow, and the little house we used to have, and our good clothes and all her happiness have gone into his ru m- barrels.” The men fairly shouted; all but one; that was Jimmy Collins’s father. Watkins’s face grew red and then purple, and he looked as if he’d like to scalp Jimmy. ‘*You young rascal!” he roared, stamp- ing his foot. ‘If I catch you”"— But the roof of that cave wasn’t a good place to prance around on. The first thing we knew Watkins dropped out of sight and our barrel anda lot more barrels and no end of dirt on top of him. ‘* He’s killed!” said somebody. Bill Sykes’s eyes stood out like glass mar- bles, and his lips turned white. He looked round at us, and said he: ‘Cut, boys! Cut for your lives!” ‘*We did it, too. You never saw six pairs of heels fly as ours did, and we didn’t stop till we dropped down behind the thick bushes in Pumphrey’s woods. Playing you’re an outlaw with the detective on your track is nice enough; but the real thing isn’t so funny. [ suppose even an outlaw would like a chance to go home to supper when it’s getting dark, especially if he knew his Aunt Jane would be worrying about him. We held a good deal solemner council there in the woods than we ever did around the council fire. Joe said it would just kill his mother if he was hung or sent to jail either. Bill was sure we hadn’t committed murder, because everybody knew Watkins broke through into the cave himself; but then it might be manslaughter on account of our having dug it right un- der his ground; we never thought of his ground either. I don’t know how 1 ong we hid, but no. body came after us. It grew so late that it was nearly dark; we couldn’t stay there all night, and at last we planned to go and see Lawyer Pumphrey, and tell him all about it, because we thought we’d have to get a lawyer anyway. But just as we were coming out of the woods we met him, and

we stopped right there in the road and told him. He is a first-rate lawyer; but he looked pretty sober when he first heard what we had done, and he chewed his moustache a good deal, and sort of trem- bled. ** Yes, I see,” said he. ‘A two-story robber’s cave, with one big robber above, and six small ones below. It’s bad busi- ness—very.” He said, seeing we had engaged him first, he wouldn’t appear against us, and he would do what he could for us. If the worst came to the worst he thought he could get us off on a heavus corpus—or something like that. But Bobby Grey— he’s the smallest of us—began to cry then, and said that wouldn’t do him any good. He wanted to get off alive; he didn’t want to be a corpus. I should have thought Squire Pumphrey would have chewed his moustache all off by that time, and he told us to go home, and not be afraid; he’d make it all right. But he didn’t have to do anything about it, for Watkins wasn’t killed afterall. They dug him eut most as good as ever, only his nose was all done up in strips of plaster whea we went by to school the next day. We didn’t go on his side of the street. We have given up the Gory Brothers now, and turned our band into a temperance society. It meets in our barn, and I’m the first pres- ident. And who do you think was the first one to sign our pledge after ourselves? Jimmy Cvllins’s father. He walked right up to the barn door and asked to put his name down; and says he: ‘*T hope that not only six boys, but one new man has come out of that old rum- barrel of Watkins’s.” You never saw a boy so proud as Jimmy Collins is. He says heis going to havea father like other fellows. We talk of taking Jim into our society, and we are going to initiate him to-night if he isn’t black-balled. I guess he won’t be, because we haven’t any black balls made yet. BLoomineTon, ILL, PUZZLEDOM. Commumnvations for this department should be ad- aressed “ Puczies.” THE INDEPENDENT, Vow York.

TRIPLE AOROSTIO,. eee =e ee & s**t © eee ee see es * 1. A woman’s name; 2, a musical drama; 8, serious; 4, a Latin verb, signifying ‘I lift up” ; 5, a sea-fowl. Initials and finals men’s names; centrals, a species of offender. O. W. K. MUMERICAL ENIGMA. My whole is a quotation from an English poet. My 5, 47, 53, 29 is the name of the poem in which my whole is found. My 1, 41, 36, 19, 6, 44, 14 is a barbarian. My 15, 7, 39, 25, 20, 10, 83 is a frequent topic of conversation. My 51, 24, 40, 46, 2, 22is a messenger of death. My 3u, 48, 28, 38, 56 is to flee. My 3, 34, 49, 55, 35, 9 is an artificial channel. My 26, 42, 12, 18, 52, 43 is a useful tool. My 45, 16, 56, 41, 32 is a shoal. My 27, 3, 31, 4,54, 17, 37, 18, 28, 8, 11, 50 are sent to foreign countries. E. W. 0. ANAGRAMS, 1, Real marble; 2, oil camp; 8, get up; 4, handle cure; 5, Ah a Malta; 6, oram bundle; 7, news darts; 8, Don’t, Miss 8.; 9, sound golds nails, W. T. COMPOUND AND DERIVED WORDS, Tue compound word, dear to lovers. Divided in the center I become pleasant, and the core. Derived words, the initials in the order of the compound word. My 1, 3, 2 is to join together. My 2, 4, 9, 3 is a verb. My 3, 5, 6, 4, 9 is a fluid. My 4, 2, 3, 9 is a vessel for holding water. My 5, 4, 8, 9 is to rend. My 6, 8, 2 is to cut. My 7, 8, 9 is a part of the head. My 8, 1, 4 is a species of tree. My 9, 8, 5, 5 is a despised animal. My 10, 8, 9, 3 is a weed.

F. . CROBS-WORDS. . hd . . - * * * . - * * *

gti Ae “eer f ;

Page 29

‘

July 22, 1886.] THE INDEPENDENT. (985) 29

Find a portion of water; « place where water is not sold; and two nets, The cross-words re- late to a title and a weapon. YOWEL PUZZLE. Insert vowels where the crosses are given. Dxtx. Hxlx Hxrsx Lxmx. Mxzx Nxvx. Rxex. Sxgx. Wxrvx. Zxnx. Vxtx. T xnx. Pxex. Rxex. Sxdx. S xfXe Bxlx. Txrx. Bxbx. Dxlx. Dxtx. J xrx.

ANSWERS TO PUZZLES OF JULY 15TH. CONSONANT PUZZLE. 1. B-ran-d; 2, C-bam-p; 3, C-hin-k; 4, C-lot-h ; 5, C-ram-p; 6, C-rim-p; 7, F-rot-h ; 8, 8-can-t ; 9, S-lac-k ; 10, S-nor-+; 11, S-pan-k ; 12, S-pen-t; 18, S-pun-k; 14, 8-tin-g; 15, 8-tun-t ; 16, S-win-g ; 17, L-oo-m ; 18, M-arc-h ; 19, B-row-n. ° DIAMOND REMAINDERS. PI. Farewel), rewards and fairies, Good housewives now may say: For now foul sluts in dairies Do fare as well as they: And though they sweep their hearths no less Than maids were wont to do, Yet who of late, for cleanliness, Finds sixpence in her shoe? RicHarp CoRBET.

Selections. You're a natty little waiter, O, Fraulein ! To my wants you always cater, When I dine. And you have no irritating Way of keeping people waiting ; And your smile is captivating, I opine,

You are always dressed so nicely, O, Fraulein ! All my feelings so precisely You divine ; That from soup to tulti-fru'ti You're acquainted with your duty ; And utility with beauty You combine. You are skilled in fancy cooking, O, Fraulein ! You're the maid for whom I’m looking For my shrine. Though I have not wealth nor title, Prithee, list to my recital; Give my fond love some requital, Oh! be mine! So you actually are laughing, And decline And my sentiment you're chaffing, And say ‘‘ Nein” ? At my proffered love you laugh, eh? What! You are a better half, eh? Of the man who keeps this café ? O, Fraulein ! —Insurance Journal, STORIES ABOUT HORSES IN BAT- TLE.

‘‘Tue infantry service in the volunteer army made usa nation of good walkers,” said an old cavalryman on Friday, ‘‘ and our cavalry service ought to have made us a nation of good riders; but for some reason it did not. A good many men sit a horse very well,” he continued, as Mayor Harrt- s0n passed on his Kentucky horse, ‘‘ but where is the man who rides a horse as Gen. Rousseau did? Rousseau always had a fine horse, and both he and the horse took pride in the fact. On parade or on the march or in battle Rousseau and his horse were always conspicuous figures. Rousseau’s natural dash when he was horseback often carried him tothe danger- line. I remember one occasion when my cmuaay Was on picket duty on the Gran- ny White Pike, south of Nashville, Rous- seau and his staff were outside the lines. About ten o’clock at night they came dash- ing up to the picket line, and when the word halt was given bv the vedettes, the old battle-horse which Rousseau was riding, and which he was so proud of, took it as a challenge and went forward like the wind. The vedettes fired, as in duty bound, and €ré was considerable commotion alon the line. After a time Rousseau rode back to ex alain. He closed with this remark: I don’t care for myself; but you know, boys, you might have hit the horse.’ ” Ool. Lytle had a horse of that kind,” said an old Twelfth Ohio man, *‘and it played a rather dramatic part on the day the Colonel was shot. This was at Carnifex Ferry, when the Union troops were ordered to charge jhe jntrench-

ments held by the Confederates. There was a furious struggle, and in the midst of it Colonel Lytle was shot and fell from his horse, one of the finest animals in the brigade. The old war-horse had been started forward, and when bis rider fell he went forward as though he atill were guided by the man who had intended to charge through the rebel lines. The horse dashed up to and over the rebel breast-works, and was shot after he had broken through the lines.” ** At Stone River,” said a Nineteenth I)li- nois man, ‘ one of our Illinois generals had a horse shot under him just at the turn of the battle, on the 2d day of January. Sev- eral of the boys sprang forward to help him up, but dazed and Be as he was, he —_ said: ‘Catch mea horse.’ He re- peated this time and again; and as there were several horses galloping about rider- less, one was brought to him. This horse had been careering over the battle-field, circling here and there without aim, but the minute he felt a rider in the saddle he started at a gallop for the front, and the General’s command, seeing him make a bee-line in the right direction, started after him like a great flock of blackbirds.” ‘*We had in our regiment,” said an old Indiana officer, ‘‘an old horse called the Stargazer, which was kept for the use of the officer of the day. The field officers didn’t care to have their horses go into the hands of any captain or lieutenant who might be detailed to act as officer of the day, and so an old scrub had been picked up and kept for use in this department. It was my fate to be officer of the day at Lookout Mountain, and I was riding old Stargazer along the road on the ledge when the Colonel overtook me, riding his splen- did war horse. He challenged me for a race. I gave Stargazer a touch and I went into camp a quarter of a mile ahead of the Colonel. This led to the discovery that the horse which had been ridiculed could make better titoe than any other in the regiment.” —Chicago Inter- Ocean, A TEMPERANCE ANECDOTE. Joun Jongs began at the age of fifteen to build a monument, and finished it at fifty. He worked night and day, often all night long, and on the Sabbath. He seemed to be in a great hurry to get it done. He spent all the money he earned upon it— some say $50,000. Then he borrowed all he could; and when no one would loan him any more be would take his wife’s dresses and the bed-clothes and many other valuable things in his home, and seli them to get more money to finish that monu- ment. They say he came home one day and was about to take the blankets that lay over his sleeping baby to keep it warm, and his wife tried to stop him; but he drew back his fist and knocked her down, and then went away with the blankets and never brought them back, and the poor baby sickened and died from the exposure. At last there was not anything left in the house. The poor, heartbroken wife soon followed the baby to the grave. Yet John Jones kept working all the more at the monument. I saw him when he was about fifty years uld. The monument was nearly done; but he had worked so hard at it that I hardly knew him, he was so worn; his clothes were all in tatters, and his hands and face, indeed his whole body, were covered with scars which he got in laying up some of the stones. And the wretched man had been 80 little in good society all the while that he was building that he had about for- gotten how to use the English language; his tongue had somehow become very thick, and when he tried to speak, out would come 40 oath. That may seem strange; but I have found out that all who build such monuments as John’s prefer oaths to any other word! Now come with me and I will show you John’s monument. It standsin a beautiful art of the city where five streets meet. Most men put such things in a cemetery. But John had his own way, and put it on one of the finest Jots to be found. ‘Does it look like Bunker Hill monu- ment?” asks little Amy Arilott by my side. Not at all. John didn’t want to be re- membered that way. He might have taken that $50,000 and built an asylum for poor little children that have no home, and pco- ple would have called the asylum his mon- ument. Bu: here we are at the front door. It is a grand house! It is high and large, with great halls and towers, and velvet carpets, elegant mirrors and a piano,and 1 know not what all; so rich and grand. This is John Jones’s monument! and the man who sold John nearly all the whisky he drank lives here with his family, and they all dress: in the richest and finest clothes. Do you understand it?—Hi Perkins's “Wit and Humor of the Age.”

CHRISTIAN WEDDINGS IN 8WA- ZILAND. A Wesieran missionary in Mahamba

gives the following account of wedding festivities in Swaziland: ‘Tt has been a great festive day among our people; for we have had three wed- dings, which mark the progress of our work among these heathen people. All these people had been living together previously ; but having been brought to Christ, they wished for a Christian marriage, their for- mer one having been a mere bargain. Many heathens came from far and near to witness the event; and I felt the moral in- fluence must be beneficial upon these polygamous people. Here were persons pledging themselves in the sight of God to be faithful to each other, while many who were looking on seem to have no higher am- bition than to get cattle sufficient to buy another wife. A near neighbor of mine, a Swazie chief, has no less than thirty-five wives. Some things connected with these marriages highly amused me. Neither of the brides wore any shoes or stockings, and the only female wearing a hat in the chapel had donned a man’s hard white hat, and decorated it with Jong loose ribbons. The brides wore print dresses made by our people here, and they looked quite re- spectable. Fully one-half of the specta- tors, of both sexes, were nearly naked. Then, when the ceremony was over, I was surprised to see the brides get up and walk out, leaving their husbands sitting and waiting until all the women had left the chapel, as is our usual custom. Although there was no wedding breakfast, there was a wedding dioner, and plenty of food for all comers. One of the bridegrooms had killed ‘*the fatted calf” in honor of the occasion, another a sheep, and another a goat. These were cooked with an immense quantity of mealies, so there was enough for all and to spare. Here again the refin- ing influence of ——. was very ap- parent. Our own people, like decent folks, sat at tables and used plates, knives, ard forks; but the heathens sat on the ground, and taking a large piece of hot boiled meat, one would have a bite, and then pass iton from one to the other; and in this way it disappeared with astonishing rapidity. After dinner the young people amused them- selves by marching in procession, singing, accompanied by the incoherent strains of a time-worn concertina. _— ——_ DIAMOND CUTTING.

Diamonp cutting is a work which re quires great skill and indomitable patience on the part of the workman, and his train- ing is long and severe; for, despite the ma- chinery which is nsed, much depends upon the deftness of the workman (who is hand- somely remunerated for his trouble). He must be able to tell from an examination of the rough stone what is the proper treat- ment—-that is, its shape and the number of its facets. An inferior workman can spoil twenty or thirty pounds’ worth of property in as many seconds. But the difficulty may the more easily be imagined when we say (on Mr. Streeter’s authoritv) that even the Kohinoor has faults from the connoisseur’s point of view. This famous jewel was so clumsily cut by a Venetian named Hortenso Borgio that it was reduced from 798 carats to 186, and rendered as dull as a piece of rock crystal. It was afterward reduced to about 105 carats, and even now atill retains a viri- ous luster. As a rule, a rough diamond loses seventy-five per cent. of its weight in cutting and polishing, if itis to be turned out in the most effective manner. It would be difficult to describe with any minute- nese the technicalities of a diamond fac- tory. Sufficiert it is to say that the onera- tions, though limited in scope, are of the most delicate nature. It is often necessary to split or cleave a stone, whether to divide it into smaller portions, or to cut off ex- crescences which would be fatal to the ap- proved contour. If a stone has to be cut, it is placed in a matrix of lead attached to a ferrule, which, on cooling, holds the stone tight. Another stone is placed in a like manner in another ferrule, and one diamond is ground against the other, the tools being held by the work- men over a small oblong box, in which is placed aseive, through which the invalu- able diamond dustis sifted, to be used up as a paste in the process of polishing. Hour after hour the patient craftsman rubs dia- mond against diamond, now moistening their heated surface, now heating the mat- rix and turning another angle to the top, which in its turn becomes a perfect face. When the required number of facets are put on the stone is passed on to the polisher. Now steam power comes into play. Every polisher sits before a disk re- volving on a steel spindle tipped with Mg-

ylor, Stern ., Jaekson’s m & Simpson, and Le Boutilier Bros. num vite, at a rate of seventy-five miles an hour, and resting on itssmooth surface are three or four clips; each holds a ferrule, at the end of which is the matrix, in which the diamond has again been embedded. B the adjusting screw the facet, which is being polished, rests at a certain angle on the lubricated disk, and every few minutes each one is lifted off and examined, in order to see whether it is ‘‘ nearly done,” or ‘‘how itis getting on.” To each man is delivered a diamond, or a number of dia- monds, in a small peor parcel, and for these he is responsible.—Pall Mali Gaeette,

CATARRH IN CHILDREN. ‘Tax children have used the Compound Oxy- en and are very much better; the cough hag eft them 4 little girl is better from the catarrh, but enough yet. Atone time it was terrible to be near her, there was such an offensive odor; but she is so much better that she will be able to attend school to-morrow morn- ing. She has been troubled for about three years with nasal eatarrb.” This extract from a letter from Joliet, Il., is an example of many from mothers who find this remedy the most effective aid in restoring and preserving the health of their children, To learn more about this, write for a treatise of nearly two hundred pages, sent free to all applicants, by Drs. STaRKEY & Paven, 1529 Arch 8t., Philadei- phia, Pa.—N. Y. Witness. 9@ Violent Purgation is Obsolete NATURE'S" Assist, not to CONSTIPATION, tinier

of Progressive Medicine. ‘ TARRANT’S Effervescent Seltzer APERIENT Cures Constipatien, Jures Sick Headache. Jures Seapapee ‘J by gently urging the sluggish 2 secretive and excretory or- - ey 8 to perform their duties. “yatta, §=This delightful remedy, « pleasant to the taste, mila, “, oe H pomical time nd'te Sick-Headache, thsasr./"sscc9.cr ese ~— AND “< physicians. tt should be ound in every family medi- DY § P E r S$ | A cine chest, Sold by drug- wiwe &s @ gistseverywhere,

THE Souter f HOLE eething, DIARRHEA and all diseases of ch Feotin for D apeptica, © rl tives, Convalescenta, de, Pe nw nt Dall wasting diseases, Requires no lo 1 climates. Sold everywhere, Our book. Feeding of Infants,” MAILED FREE. GOODALE & ©O,, Boston,

“Our constant aim is to make them the Finest in the World,” ASK YOUR GROCER FOR

eel | ae TRADE MARK AND BONELESS BACON. NONE UNLESS OUR PATENTED TRADE- MARKS, A LIGHT METALLIC SEAL ATTACHED TO THE STRING, AND THE STRIPED CANVAS, AS in THE CUTS. A little higher in price, but of unrivalled quality

OPIUM ieee cet sak ’*S SILK WARP HENRIETTAS in the market. They are made of the finest silk and sottmess and beauty ity, weight, width and shade, dard shades of black. None Mar! ail the principal dealers in the ome cities, and in New York City by Mourning Store, B. Tord tman & Co., Simpson, Craw

|

Page 30

(986) THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, Sav and Guvllen, hé Aocricultural Editor wilt be oiad to reeetwe any practical hints, suggestions or imsormation that will make thie department more valuable to those of our subscribers who feel epectally witerested.} NOTES ON STRAWBERRIES. BY E. P. POWELL. I yrnp the following memoranda in my pocket, made, during 1885, from my beds of straw- berries. They cau be relied on as being without bias, and made at the time of bearing, and with repeated comparative teste: (1.) Suanpriess,—Extremely prolific; sur- passed in quality by but few other varieties, The largest good berry on the average. Not reg- ular in shape, but showiog well in the basket. Growth very stout, making strong hills. (2.) Ducness.—The earliest good berry, Mod- erately large and good form. It is fairly prolific and bright in color. Makes average growth, Duchess would be a reasonably good berry for family market if it were later. Its chief excel- lence, however, is its early ripening. (3.) CumBeRLanp.—Excellent every way. Large bearer; fine form; bright color. This is the true family berry. (4.) Niaus Supers, which is only, on the whole, a fair berry. I shall plant no more. (5.) Mancnester.—Decidediy the most pro- lific of all in my garden; continuing in bearing a long while. Berries all ripea up well, and average a fine size. Bub Manchester is too sour; not quite as sour as Wilson, and by no means so hard and indigestible, (6.) Gotpen Deriance.—The flavor is good ; otherwise a moderate berry every way. (7.) Wanren.—Prolific ; large to very large, and in quality aplendid, I set down Warren as one of the very best berries. It makes a good growth, and ripens in good condition, (8.) Cuampion.—A sour berry, with not enough good points to make it desirable to plant In size it is large, (9.) Pronzer.—A really fine berry; but so far I am not confident of its affording crops of any very decided paying sort. [ judge it will, how- ever, be fairly prolific. (10.) Minger,—Of no special account in any way. (11.) Paimo,—This is one of the finest in the list, Prolific in bearing; large and delicious: lt is also of good growth. (12.) Bia Bos.—T his is one of the moderately good berries. (13.) Down1na.—A good berry io all ways on the average. I class it with Big Bob. (14.) Brows.1.—I bave failed to make much of this highly-praised berry. (15.) Monarcu or THE WestT.—Too good to be cast aside yet, It is large, delicious, and a fair- ly good cropper. (16.) Jenszy QuEEN with me has so far failed to meet the general reputation it bears, (17,) Crescent.—Superb in appearance, bright and giossy scarlet. But if you eat it your children’s teeth will be set on edge. It is too sour, which is too bad. For market it goes well, (18,) Tenn1a’s Wuite.—The most delicious of all berries where you can get enough for a mouthful, It needs high culture and won't bear. (19.) Presipent Linco.tn.—Large and excel- lent flavor ; not prolific, (29.) Dan1eu Boonge.—This is not up to low- water mark, (21.) James Vick is sour, and not so greata bearer as at first represented. (22.) Lacon.—I have got nothing from this to make it worth trouble. (23.) Prince or Berries.—An extra high- flavored and good fruit. My planting will be confined to Sharpless, Cumberland, Manchester, Warren, Pioneer, Primo, Duchesr, Prince of Berries, and I shall try the new Jewell, Those who are about to plant beds will be sat- iefled with these, Or, if they wish for fewer varieties, take (1.) Sharpless, (2.) Warren, (3.) Cumberland, (4.) Manchester, (5.) Primo, (6.) Duchess, Grow them in hills. Stir them very little till after fruitage; then clean and hoe and manure, and give them good care till winter, Curnton, N. Y. REARING RABBITS FOR PROFIT. Tue rearing of rabbits for sale may be made a profitable employment—no more difficult to manage than the breeding of poultry, and with even better pecuniary results. These animals are hardy, exceedingly prolific, and are cheaply fed. They are not subject to any serious dis- eases, and, when kept in a manner consistent with their natural habits, are very little trouble, requiring only room enough in a safely inclosed place on dry ground, and convenient nesting places, to thrive in a satisfactory manner. The flesh is quite as good as that of poultry, and is quite as salable in the markets. The choice of variety is important, because the flavor of the flesh and the weight depend much upon the selection. The Belgian rabbit is considered the best for market purposes, and grows to a large size. If one should desire to go into the business of rearing these animals for profit, this breed would be the first choice ; but, as few are kept in this country, it would be necessary to import the stock from England, where it is largely kept by fanciers, or from its native country Our Northern hare, which grows to the weight of eight or nine pounds, and the English hare, of about the same size, might also be kept with profit. The English hare would be preferable, as having long bcen used to the feeding which would be most conveniently provided, and be- ing already domesticated and kept for the sup- ply of the markets, This animal has been brought to this country for sale during the winters to a small extent, and has been received with favor in the markets, although it has been sold at a high price—viz., three dollars per head. But whether the large Belgian rabbit or the English hare be chosen, the management would be the same. A large enclosure would be re- quired, not less than ten acres, surrounded by a safe, tight fence, to keep them in and the dogs out. A piece of rough woodland, wih plenty of low-growing underbrush and ferns, would be needed to furnish cover and breed- ing places, and a grass field or pasture properly provided with acceptable food, with some ground for crops of various roots. A useful improve- ment upon Nature would be to provide dry coops, and distribute these about the preserve for the use of the young litters. The food of the rabbits and hares consists of clover, grass, tares, pea vines, cabbage, turnips, both young and in the root, celery, parsley, lettuce, carrots, beets and mangles. A small patch sown to wheat would furnish useful food in the late fall and early spring, while the cab- bage, turvips, celery and carrots, with some bran, would provide acceptable food for the winter. A litle salt is necessary for the healih, and these animals are exceedingly fond of it; #0 much so that it is used as the best of all baits for enticing them into traps. It would certainly be best to keep only the pure breeds, and not attempt to cross them wi:h our small wild rabbits, These are too small and cheap for profit, and would cost more than they would be worth tu get a siock of them alive, 1 have often thought of the advantage of introduc- ing the English hare for breeding and feeding for market, or else our own Northern hare, which is quite as large, but being native to the soil, would not be as popular and profitable as the foreign hare or rabbit. This English hare would bea valuable acquisition to our etock of food ani- mals, asit provides the material for a large num- ber and variety of most toothsome dishes, the cookery books having not less than twenty dit- ferent ways of preparing this animal for the table, and in every one the peculiar tenderness and gamy flavor of the flesh make it most de- sirable. it is estimated that fifty of these hares and about one hundred of the Belgian rabbits can be kept the year round on an acre of ground, More can be kept, of course, if a winter supply of vegetables and roots is provided ; for a pound of roots and cabbage heart, with two ounces of bran, will afford abundant provision for a hare or for two rabbits; but a change of ground and a yearly plowing will be necessary to preserve cleanliness, They could be kept much more easily in the South, where the ground is free from deep snows, than in the North, although our native hare is au inbabitant of the most northern states, and is exceedingly abundant in Canada and the northern lake regions, where I have seen the swampy thickets trodden hard by their countless numbers, and have known over one hundred taken in snares in a night by one trapper. But the Southern winter climate is so much like that of England and the north of Europe, Belgium especially, that the two ani- mals would be wholly at home there as far as climate and natural food are concerned.—H. Stewart, in ‘Country Gentleman.” = ——_ INSECTICIDES. At the winter meeting of the Ohio Horticul- tural Society, Prof. Wm. R. Lazenby, Director of the State Experimental Station, reada paper giving experiments in the use of insecticides, In this the essential requisites were summed up preventive means were treated of, and the re medial measures were grouped. These latter are of interest to the farmer specially, and were stated as follows: Applying poison to the plant upon which the insect feeds. Applying substances directly to the body of the insect. To hand-pick, entrap, } and kill by miscellaneous means, The following were suggested as remedia means from experiments made: For the Currant and Gooseberry Worm.— Cover the ground in the vicinity of several bushes with coal ashes to the depth of ten or twelve inches. Should extend two feet on either side of row. For the Codling Moth or Apple Worm.— Spread fresh gas lime to a depth of two or three inches under one or more apple trees, This som. Another similar application should be made ix week later. For the Plum Curculio.—Dip eight er ten corn cobs, or as many pieces of woolen rags, in coal tar, and hang these at different points in the plum tree. This should be done immediately after the blossoms have fallen. Thecobs or rags should be dipped in the tar every two weeks, For the Aphis or Green Fly on House Planta, ~—Make a solution of whale oil soap, a quarter of a pound of soap to six quarts of water. Tuoor- oughly sprinkle or wash the plants with this so- lution once a month, For Vermin in Henneries and Stables.—Thor- ougly sprinkle or spray them with kerosene, For tke Striped Cucumber or Squash Beetle.— Moisten with kerosene the inner folds of some rags or cloths, and place these in the center of or near the hills. As soon as the cloths become dry, moisten them again. For ants, which frequently infest pantries and other places, use a sponge well moistened with sweetened water. When well filled with the in- sects, destroy them by dipping into boiling wa- ter. For the common house fly try pyretbrum, or Persian insect powder, which should be used in small quantities by dusting with an atomizer in infested rooms, In the discussion, however, it was shown that the corn cob and tar remedy for curculio was not efficient; that gas lime was dangerous to trees, but that coal ashes under trees was excel- lent, and it may properly be considered a speci- fic for the currant and gooseberry worm. All this corresponds with the experience of practical men of many years’ standing. There is no sure method of securing plums against the curculio except jarring the trees, from the time the fruit is the size of peas until fully formed, and catching in sheets. The codling moth must be met by some means that will prevent the fe- male from climbing the tree. This is done by means of bandages, aud destroying the eggs laid within, The remedy for ants isa well known and useful one. Pyrethrum powder, if fresh and pure, is a useful insecticide ; but wire screens to windows and doors is the best means known for keeping flies and other insects out of rooms. The remedy for striped beetle on cucumber and other vines is a good assistant, but the most practical means of destroying them is to sprin- kle the vines with cold water, and before the in- sects recover to scrape them away in a heap to the dry earth beyond, and kill them as they struggle forth, It must be remembered that preventive means by strong smelling ojors can- not be relied on either to keep insects from trees or plants, unless there are similar trees and plants near, to which the insects can retire un- disturbed.—Farm, Field and Stockman. A NEW WAY TO MULCH POTA- TOES. Never until this season has the Rural New Yorker raised potatoes under a mulch merely; that is, planted the seed pieces on the surface soil, and covered them with (in this case) old strawy leached manure. It seems quite a suc- cess, though the wet seasun has probably made it so. One day last week, the writer, with a friend, had the curicsity to remove the mulch about a hill or so, to see what was going on underneath. It was presumed that the roots and tubers were mingled with the decayed straw, and that the latter could not be removed without injuring the plant. It was not so, how- ever. The mulch was raised as if it were the cover of a box, and there, crowded together like eggs in a nest, were the tubers, and among them and beneath them the roots and the stems which bore the tubers. The sight was a most interest- ing, and, indeed, instructive one. It seemed as if we had taken Nature by surprise, and had, without notice, stolen her secrets. It is now evident enough that, of the thirty-five plots or trenches planted to the same potato with differ- ent kinds of fertilizers, the one that will yield the most potatoes is one that is mulched ina peculiar way. We call it ** valley” mulching. The soil is prepared and leveled. The pieces are placed on the surface one foot apart in the row —the rows three feet apart. The soil between the rows is then hoed or plowed (as preferred) over the pieces so as to cover them three inches, The valleys thus formed between the rows are then filled nearly to the hight of the soil over the seed-pieces with a “‘ mulch” of some kind. In this case, it was strawy manure, that was spread on the surface last fall, left there during the winter, and raked in a heap in the spring. Thus, about a foot of soil in width on top of the pieces is without any covering, and receives the sun’s rays and the rain; while the mulch in the valleys is supposed to assist in retaining the moisture so received for the benefit of the roots. An ob- jection to mulching potatoes on top is, that the ground underneath is kept cold, the seed sprouts slowly and unevenly, and the shoots find some difficulty in making their way through it. This particular trench has made the largest growth of vine, and, judging from the way in which the soil is cracked above the tubers, will give the largest yield. By this method, the soil is not harvest. All weeds must be pulled by hand, But if the mulch used is old, few weeds will grow.—Rura! New Yorker, PROGRESS OF SILK CULTURE IN THIS COUNTRY. From the Sixth Annual Report of the Women’s Silk Culture Association of the United States, it appears that, while the present outlook for the industry is not as bright as it might be, there is still much to encourage its advocates in believ- ing that it will one day win for itself an import- ant place among the industrial enterprises of America. The number of those engaged in the culture of silk cocoons in the agricultural dis- triets is on the increase, and there has been an improvement in both the quantity and quality of the product. The methods of converting the cocoons into commercial raw silk have also been improved, and the prices are somewhat higher than formerly, That there 1s an immense field for the silk culturist in this country, if only the industry can once be established upon a commer- cial basis, is shown by a glance at the custom house statistics, Not infrequently the monthly imports of silk and silk goods amount to as much as five million dollars. Or, perhaps it is even better appreciated when one studies the attire of any American assembly. A decided preference is shown for the various kinds of dress goods made out of silk. A recent feature in the work of the Association has been its management of the Government Experimental Station in silk culture. A filature, or silk-reeling station, was established in Phila- delphia, and a line of shafting was introduced, with arrangements for six reels. Early in June, 1885, three American reels were put into opera- tion, A market was soon found for all the reeled silk produced, and also for al] the waste, 80 that the undertaking may be said to rest on a business footing. The small quantity of cocoons produced, and the lack of experience in their culture, coupled with the high price of expert reelera, have been serious drawbacks to the financial success of the enterprise. But these are accidental circumstances, and will be dis- pelled, it is believed, by the results of the next two or three vears. It is pleasant to record the fact that the three recls made in Philadelphia are pronounced by experts to be superior to any of those imported, not excepting the improved forms brought from the very home of the indus- try, Southern France, There is one aspect of silk culture which, in addition to its intrinsic commercial importance, makes it worthy of particular attention. And this is the employment it affords to women and children whose homes are in the country.— Scientific American, _ STRAY FEATHERS. Ir is very seldom that much can be accom- plished by helping chickens out of the shell, but if it must be done, open the shell at the large end, removing it and the membrane covering the chick about one-third of the way down, It re- quires a steady hand, however, to do much good in such instances, Above ail things else, if you would be a suc- cessful poultry raiser, keep things clean about the hen-houses and runs; it will pay bandsome- ly to give them proportionately as much atten- tion as you do other live st ck. Turkeys are great foragers, and will gather their entire food from the fields during the sum. mer; at the same time destroying myriads of bugs, grasshoppers, worms, etc., that prey upon the crups. Among the new bre2ds the white Plymouth Rocks and white Wyandottes seem largely in the ascendancy. The Plymouth Rock and Wyandotte are both most admirably adapted to the farm, Good layers, excellent table fowls, and with all the necessary and important qualities for the farm. Do not hateh Bantams before September, if you would have them beautiful and diminutive. The Game fowl makes an excellent mother for young chicks, and are the best sentinels against hawks, Should fowls be troubled with ‘scaly Jeg,” make a mixture of three ounces of sweet oil, one ounce of sulphur, and twenty drops of carbolic acid, and anoint the legs two or three , times a week until cured; first, however, wash with soap and water. If you wish your young chicks to grow rapidly and thrive at this season of the year, give them frequently scraps of fresh meat from the refuse you will find at every butcher shop; they aré exceedingly fond of it. Guinea fowls are excellent sentinels against hawks, cats or other “ varmints.”’ If you starve your hens you will not fatten your egg basket.— Western Plowman. THE POTATO PEST. Mr. A. W. CHEEVER once reported in The N. E. Farmer several potato fields badly injured by should be done when the apple trees are in blos- cultivated from the time the seed is put in until too free use of Paris green ; and, after remark- ing on the almost infinitesimal quantity of the pre Jahon URES

Page 31

—

i z

July 2/, 1886.) THE INDEPENDENT. (987) 31

virulent poison required to kill] an insect, he de scribed his own economical method : ** A jeaf killed by the green is as useless to the plant +8 «s« cetqr by the bug. We have gener ally applied the pire dry, and mixed with very fine plaster of Paris, at the rate of one part in weigh: to 100 parts of the plaster; and then, without making a very heavy application, the beetles have been thoroughly cleaned out. It is only necessary to have the poison remain on the leaves two days to destroy all that partake of it. Later hatch- ings may require subsequent applications. As the insects are found upon the tenderest leaves, those which grow last, there is no neces- sity for dusting over the whole of a large bill of vines, but alittle poison shaken into the central portions of the stems will be quite as effectual, If one has a large field to treat it would be well to cover mouth and nose with a thin cloth wet in cold water, while doing the work, and special caution should be taken against getting a par- ticle of the dust into any flesh wounds or sores on the hands, feet or face. The past season we apphed the poison in water, through a small sprinkler, which worked better than anything else previously tried. One teaspoonful of the pure green in two and a half to three gallons of water was found sufficiently powerful to destroy all the weevils within two or three days after the application. This is putting it on so thin that no color could be seen on the leaves ; but it was there, peverthe- lees, and the beetles probably ate it more readily than if mixed wih plaster, which is always more or less gritty.” Mr. T. B. Terry, who makes such a successful specialty of potato culture, raising & large field each year, has demonstrated by repeated com- parative trials that hand-picking the beetles is cheaper than poisoning them ; and it goes with- out saving, that it avoids liability to the great danger inseparable to man and domestic animals from proximity to the deadly arsenites. >_> GILT-EDGED BUTTER.

THERE is a supposition that gilt-edged butter is the product oaly of the Jirsey cow. This is a mistake. The term “ gilt-edged” is applied to that butter which is made under the best condi- tions, in order to retain the aroma and quality eo essential in a first-class article. The reason why it was applicd principally to that produced by the Jersey cow, is due to the fact that enter- prisiog breeders, who take pride in keeping only the improved stock, do not stop with the breed, but endeavor to have the feed, care and product to corr spond ; hence they always placed on the market butter that was in every way superior to that which did not receive eqnal consideration. The butter being excellent, those who purchased it gave the credit to the cow, when, in fact, the quality was due to the conditions of feeding, preservation of the milk and method of churn- ing. working and packing for market. Now, gilt-edged butter is not confined to any particu- lar breed, but to the mode of management of the cows. True, some cows give larger quanti- ties and better convert the food into product; but, after all, the * gilt-edge” is imparted dur- ing the process of manufacture. No man who compcls his cows to drink from sloughs, feeds inferior hay, allows the stables to become filthy, or fails to provide suitable arrangements for the management of the milk, can make “‘ gilt-edged ” butter from Jersey cows, or any other kind of cows; but he can, with improved common stock, turn out a superior article to the best breeder of Jerseys on other improved stock, who is negli gent in the important details. —Farm, Field and Stockman.

Why try to catch a mole ina trap? You can g-t rid of him in an easier way. Moles are very ond of sweet corp. I found that out to my sorrow. I planted a furrow about 500 feet long to sweet corn, an¢ as soon as the stalks were weil out of the ground the molcs went at it. They destroyed it all, working from one hill to another in curved runs, Like blackbirds, they seemed to be after the sugar that forms in the germinating ¢ grain. I caught a mole and put him in a half bushel measure, and found by feeding him that he would eat sweet corn, I prepared a grain of corn witha small quantity of strychnine and put it near him. In fifteen minutes from the first nibble he was deader than a dozen dcor nails, Now Iam not troubled long with moles. I take a few grains of sweet corn and soak them for about twenty-four hours in warm water until they are about in the condi- tion mest desired by the moles. Then witha kuife I open the grain at the germ and put in as much strychnine as will lie on the point of the blade. Then close the opening with a slight pinch of thumb and finger. It is better to keep this operation a secret and put the grain away in a tight box where none else can find it. Find the ridge over the mole’s road, and, making an Opening with your finger or a stick, drop two or three of these “ doctored” grains into the road, Press the soil gently together, and repeat the operation at intervals of twelve to twenty f y feet.

are seldom more than three moles that : run the same road, and often there is but one, There will be none after this treatment. When the greedy little raseals eat this prepared feast, they will quickly be charged into fertilizer and left where they will do the most good.— Rural New Yorker,

FATTING FOWLS. We have already called attention to the fact that a hen intended for the market should be fed differeatly from one that is laying ; and now we wish to give information to those who are at times compelled to sell off a number of the sur- plus hens. It should not be forgotten that weight and condition are necessary for market poultry. The weight, of course, enables the greater number of pounds to be marketed on the smallest number of hens, while the condi- tion, if good, sometimes adds two or three cents per pound to the price. All fowls should be made very fat before being sent to market, the same as with a hog; only a hen can be fattened in ten days. A large, roomy coop should be provided, which should be protected from the rain and sun. The first thing to do is to pro- vide plenty of ‘gravel, and make arrangements for giving an unlimited supply of fresh water. The water should always be clean and fresh. Fatten them as quickly as possible ; for, while all kinds of poultry will gain rapidly at first, they lose flesh if kept too long, ae they become rest- less and discontented, Give plenty of corn, and give it four times a day. Allow green food also, and a variety, in order t> keep the fowls in good condition, and thereby promote digestion. An excellent food is to cook one quart of corn meal, a pint each of bran, middlings, and half a pint of linseed meal, mixing it with cooked potatoes, Such food may be given iu as large quantity as they can consume, and as often as they will eat, with grain io plenty at night. The object should be to fatten quickly.—Farm, Field, and Stock- man, iii, MOVE EVERGREENS IN AUGUST. EXPERIENCE of the last few years has taught that, for transplanting evergreens, August is really the better season than spring. We should bear in mind, however, that removal during the heat of summer is conducive to rapid evap- oration, and caution must be observed to pro- vide an abundance of moisture, not only over the roots, but over the entire top. For this reason choose a dull, cloudy day for the work, and if a light, drizzlirg rain be falling, all the better. A great point gained in summer trans- planting is the formation of new roots in the fresh soil, thus enabling the tree to endure the winter, The pine famil¥, as a rule, are among the most difficult subjects to transplant preper- ly, ard the next, perhaps, is the fir. This is owing mainly to the character of the roots, which, in the former at least generally have few fibers. On the other hand, the arbor vitm and yew are removed quie readily on acconn: of the numerous small roots,—Josian Hoopes in * Tribune.”

TO PRESERVE EGGS. TuE simplest and most effective way, and, in- deed, the most economical, to preserve eggs without imparting to them any foreign fi ‘vor, or rendering them unfit for cooking, the Plough man says, is to use the pa‘ent stopper glass jar, with vulcanized India rubber joints to make it perfectly tight, like the jars for preserving fruit. As soon as the eggs are collected, put the jars into hot water, and then thoroughly warm, £0 as to rarefy the air; put the eggs in the jar, the pointed ends upward, and pack them with paper or something to prevent them from becabion ; then close the jar before taking it out of the water. If the work is skillfully done and the jar is tight, the eggs will keep for many nonths and be as fit forthe breakfast table as the day they were laid.

GUANO AND FERTILIZERS. Per Ton. Soluble Pacific Guano.......... 838 vga 00 Lister Bros.’ Specialties : standard Superphosphate.... 87 00@40 00 Ammoniated Dis’d Bone...... 82 00@35 00 eR ar 29 00@81 00 Ground Bone............... 81 00@33 50 Crescent Boe... cccsccccce 29 00@31 60 Potato Fertilizer, ..... seceees 47 00@50 00 ee - séncvees «+. 47 00@50 00 a coscesecesss B2 W@S5 U0 mab & “5 A . islties : re 80 00@35 00 aw tag Superphosphate, Per 2,000 Ws... cccccccce su 00@35 00 Twenty-five Dollar Phosphate, per 2,000 lbs............ 25 00 Bconomical Fertilizer for Po- tatoes. . 28 00 Warranted Pure Raw Bone Meal, per 2,000 Ibs ..... 80 00@88 00 Export Bone, per 2,000 ibs. . J. M. Pearson’s specialties : Empire State Superpnospnate. Fine Ground Bo

A, L. Sardy’s Specialties : Alkaline Phosphate.......... Cohcentrated Plant Food.. H. J. Baker & Bros,’ Specialties Potato Fertilizer. ...... o Special- pm Sone 8u wauahee Royai Bone Phos ag Americus Potato ertilizer.. Fish and Potash...... Americus Pure Bone Meal.. ASHES.—We quote 4@4¢ cents for P 5@5\¢ tor Pearl. AGRICULTURAL. THE NATIONAL — i ae oe Fencing for Farms, Raac d Railroad wind best and cheapest ever batten ALL IRON, Avy, d of wire caa be used, Also ) handeousess and cheapest. Ornamental Fenee for ard, Lawns an teries. Now bewng built ia. enti Park, Re ew York and New Jerse) State Fairs, 1685. cee 7 Agents wanted. Catalogues mailed free on applicatio Cortlandt: Bi., New York. THE SCIENTIFIC FARMER’S FORCE -COMBINATION- ANVIL & VISE, and be ogtad OF TOOLS, Made by us especially for Farmers. ie a the cheapest and best. Send for catalogue, prices, etc. THE FOOS MFG. CO., SPRINGFIELD, O. pranzaep QUALES AWARDED FIRST a hwy WoRLp's ST: Taine oo Orleans an oiner ft nel makers Tour ur Ggid Megate: rales, Hey alee platform ales,etc. Important coe wl MPR BEST VALUE for YOUR MONEY. fi etramiary wrmg and BUFFALO SCALE COMPANY, BUFFALO, UN. Y, ACTIVE a PERMANENT FERTILIZERS. BAUGH'S $25 PHOSPHATE rome new Se EK MEAL, i DISSOLVED RAW BONES. Send foe oan PHOSPHATE GUIDE sod Prices or BALCH AW BO MANURES, RADE Agricultural Chemicals. E TRAD BAUGH & SONS, Manufacturers & Importers, eet Pa., U.8. A. enone ED me PHOSPHATE. 7 5 & ry SE SESS 89 5% BSS 2383885 fF S35 t °

STANDARD FERTILIZERS Pure Bone S f Lime. GROUND BONE, BO "Cont wth, 6 MEAL, Sone FLOUR. LISTER BROTHERS, New York Office, 159 w44 Street. ewark as. Farmers mp At ers are Write to send for Recipe and R E N notes t how to C 0 harmless! y, e and ra pape iy ureobesity without semi- smevetign x tary, € ur opean Mail, Oct. Ath, 1884, sa ect fs not merely to reduce the amount of at, but ty aegtiog the source of oberity to induce a radical cure of the isease, Any_person. rich or poor, can obtain = oe erate, by eats hie cents to cover LI “~ Store » Street, “Bediord-nay Lentes, don, Eng.) i orphine nH Cu in 1 Mies Days. 5 Pay until © OP Pp { U 2 Srarazya, M. D., | avanon, O!

ben f i Cond I do not mean porely to them ra t = a ta tome of rirs, TE PILEPSY or F or FALLING oiCiness life: long study. I warrant my remedy to cure the worst cases, cause others liave failed is no reason for not pow receiving a care, Bend at once for » trenthe and a*Free Bottle of my infallible remedy. Give Express and Post Office, It costs you sothing fora Sal Gael ob ote pons » ane ‘Addres, Dit. H. G, ROOT, 188 Peart 8t., New York. PARKER’S HAIR BALSAM the popular favorite for dressing 6 hair, Ke color when ray, and preventing —— cleanses the scalp, stops the

hair falling, and is sure to please, SJ bac. and $1.00 at Druggiste,

FILES FOR THE INDEPENDENT. We can supply Files or Binders for Taz Iyps- PENDENT, each File or Binder holding twenty- six numbers—half a year. The cover has “Tux LNDEPENDENT” embossed on it in large gilt let- ters, making it quite ornamental. They will be delivered at our office on the receipt of one doilar ‘each, or sent (postpaid) to any P.-O. in the United States, on the receipt of one dollar and ‘wenty-five centa each. The nene! priae ie @7 G0

THE AMERICAN DAIRY SALT CO., L’D, SOLE MANUFACTURERS, SYRACUSE, N. ¥ snuinfucion, “Cheaper and better than any foreien Galt. Pleat ofthe, Delcrmonta te ermal Ts entre “salt Maeveal?” gi certificates as to quality, premiums J. W. R, Seo’y, SYRACUSE, N. ¥. THE INDEPENDENT has for sale the foliowing named fine Steel Engrav- inxs and the following Publications, which will be sent, postpaid, to any address upon receipt of the very low prices named: ENGRAVINGS. THE “FIRST READING OF THE EMANOIPA- TION PROCLAMATION.” by Ritchie. Size Of BHOct, WB... .cereessssecececssseserssseceeee OF 08 The same, in Artist's Proof, signed and ‘attested by F. B. Oarpenter, the Artist, and A. H Ritohie, the Engraver, .........0.0.++++« eoece 20 00 THE AUTHORS OF THE UNITED STATES Bize, 26x40. . covcece esecce BW The Same, in Artist's Proof, “\ngned by A. H. Ritchie, the EnGraver...........csseeseceeseeees . 15 00 EX-PRESIDENT U. 8, GRANT. Bize, 16x20... 100 EX-VICE-PRES. HENRY WILSON. Bize, 16x30. 100 EX-VICE-PRESIDENT SCHUYLER OOLFAX Size, 16x20,.,...... Sdpeececece eneccercececccosccecs 10 EDWIN M. STANTON. Sixe, 16x90,............. 100 CHARLES SUMNER, Size, 1tx20,..... .......... 100 All of the above are printed on heavy white paper and wil] be sent, postpaid, on receipt of the money The “INNER LIFE OF ABRAHAM LINOOLN.” By Frank B. Carpenter. Bound in Cloth BED PAMOD, WEIED... .ccoce coppocepeccecceccoegecsce % The “PICTURE AND THE “MEN. " Bovna in Cloth. 190 pawes,...........s0++ evcccccesccccceses, OO Orders, with the cash inclosed, to be to

THE INDEPENDENT, Che Independent WE OFFER NO PREMIUMS. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION

PAYABLE IN ADVANOE. = Numbers (pestame free)..........cee0e ss00e-83 OO @ mos.) (postage LTCC. ccecseeeveee BBE 4 2d (6 mos.) 17 * (4 mos.) 13 (8 mos.), 4 * (1 month), 2 ss (3 weeks), 1 Number (1 week), One subscription two years. Two subscriptions, one year each,in one re- mittance. . eon seeeeeress 400 Three subscriptions, ‘one year ‘each, in one Te . mittance.. oon eee

One subscription three ‘Years... bececece eocccete:s ° Four subscriptions, one year each,in one re- mittance....... peedaxvebitenanh seen ababansbaesh «-. 850 One subscription four years... ........ eccccesene 8 50 Five subscriptions, one year ee one re- mittance,..........++ eocccccece 0° eevee cccecce. -10 00 One subscription five years,,.......... soccgpncense SOD Any number over five at the same rate, invari. ably with one remittance. Postage to any Foreign Country in the Universa Postal Union $1.04 per year additional, SUBSORIPTIUNS WILL NOT BE RECKIVED FROM SUB SORIPTION AGENTS OR POSTMASTERS AT CLUB RATES. “TRIAL TRIP.” In order that any one so inclined may read a few con secutive numbers of Tux INDEPENDENT, and thus learn ita value, we offer a month's subscription as a “Trial Trip,” for 80 cents, which can be remitted by postage stamps. Payment of $2.70 in addition wil) secure the balance of a year's subscription. Subsoriptions will be stoppea at the enaas the for which payment ts made, Sample Copies Free upon Application. Ea” Maks all remittances payable to the order of Tua INDEPENDENT. fa" Remittances shotild be made in Money Orders, Bank Checks, Drafts, or Express Money Orders, if possible, When neither of these can be procured Po ed vt wand ina ReoistzRep Lzerrer. The pres tection again against tonnes by tapi, and al Postimaaters cpectate I hostunpaters'ae obliged te regis st 4, eRemittancor by ital Notes oa at the pemad t0 do pu pNonames Sr ty the subseription buoks without i UBMORIB ERY are ex = ~ fof their ¢u ; aes ds ahich te is his alwayy and to ope ous renew t }- did “expiration, so that no loss of numbers may of the isa a recei pt

P.O. Box 2787, CLUBBING ARRANGEMENTS 1886. THE INDEPEN DENT's special Clubb'ne List will be sent free to any person asking for it. Any one wish- ing to subscribe for one or more papers Or magazines in connection with Taz ImpRPENDENT, can save 5 very hand tage of money by ordering from our Club-Liat.

RATES OF ADVERTISING. PER AGATE LINE. EAOH INSERTION. (14 lines to the wane cl pails es sass te | ay - Sr a “ Tee eT ILLUSTRATED ADVERTISEMENTS. itime,......... seess ceees Les a si “ ve “

ne tour Hines in advanes

|

ee INDEPEN DENT, Breadway, New York

Page 32

THE INDEPENDENT. [July 22, 1886, EXAMINE BEFORE You BUY. When in the Grocer’s store you stand And cakes of Ivory soap demand, Be careful not to be misled And imitations take instead, For dealers oft will praises sing Of that which may more profit bring, Let not your senses clouded be Because a snowy cake you see, For villainy is not confined To darkest colors, bear in mind, And oft the sham is not remote From fairest face or whitest coat, Examine well with careful eye The cake until the name you spy, . And always thus be well assured That Ivory Soap you have procured, And should a lingering doubt remain Twill vanish, like th> darkest stain, Whem in the tub o, hing day That cake of soap is! -ught in play. PUMPS, PUMPS PUMPS. Latest Improved, eapest and Best Fiela's LAS a Bete depth of we! copt Field's Field’s enatnien Co., Leckport, N.Y. Purchase nox none ex. FIREW ORES. Buy of thef Manufacturers |e NOVELTIES — iy SPECIALTIES, A full line of fine goods in beautiful colors [AN for displays ot |i. all kinds. ‘ Display as- |¥ sortments from Is $5.00 to $250, Ih ready to ship. We manu fac- ture only fine FULL LINE OF Lanterns AND FLAGS. DETWILLER & STREET, Manufacturers, 13 Dey St.. New York. SPOOL W.&B. DOUCLAS, MIDDLETOWN, a sl Branch Ware #7 John "co iow r York, and 197 Lake 1873; and Vienne.” Autrey is tion, 1876. Victor Tricycles ON INSTALLMENTS. $50 CASH and 875 at $10 PER MONTH. Food References Required. You yh eat, you will sleep, zou will will ge when you iss. Aivevscaddies en SAME STYLE "ROD F te cra UT OF ALL LANCEWOOD FLY ROD. Length, 10 1-2 feet ; Wy sigh: » 8 ounces. Pri iB BASS, TO WRIGH 12 OU of ess] Nickel Plated Trim, $4.00. OES, AT SAME PRICE te —e= d, S, J b —T oo c A Ss. A. A, A. 7 7 — m7 A For new Ulustrated Com THO ng Rod __All goods | s_ H. SHOP B ates give veatiatastion, or money ue of Rods. Ree} nes, Hooks, Flies, Mi Angler's Supplies, send to fiod Manufacturer, Post Orange. Co., Vt- will be ret ag hs this paper. PENS. STEP BROOK’S SUPERIOR, STANDARD, RELIABLE ST Fe, | Leading Nos.: 048, 14, 180, 333, 161. Warehouse: 26 John Street. New York. Catalogs ces sent. BROWN’S FRENCH DRESSING. The Original! Beware of Imitations! AWARDED HICHEST PRIZE and / ONLY PARIS EXPOSITION, 1878. Highest Award New Orleans Exhibition. STATEN ISLAND Fancy Dyeing, Establishment BARRETT, NEPHEWS & CO., 5 and 7 John Street, New York. 47 Nerth Eighth Street, Philadelpbia 43 North Charles Street, Baltimore, Dye, Clean and Refinish Dress Goods and Gar- —_= te Oleaned and Dyed — bn ed ved and revurved by mat 7 aso tay bey for and delivered ee, within” mits | mits, Send for Circular and Price List. Wincmeag ‘. : een: aoe eae mp EL FOR atte a, C) ible uw eo er et & eee, Te Bi Send. MM ae ako. ‘acturers, STEINWAY DOUBLE TRIUMPH AT LONDON 1885. Grand Gold Medal of International Inventions Exhibition, also Grand Gold Medal by the Society of Arts for Pianos and several meritorious me useful Inventions.” Warerooms: Steinway Hall, New York. Shaw, Applin& Co Manufscturers of ULPIT SUITS 27 Sudbury Street, fend for Oncegue. BOSTON, DUPLICAT Diamonds and eches PRESENTS, "sci: rece un. J, H. JOHNSTON, 150 Bowery, cor. Broome Street, N. Y. Burt’s Shoes. BEND 1 TO E. C. BURT & CO., 987 FULTON ST., Broox.yy. N.Y. for their Pipette Oa logue and forwarded by SILVERWARE of every description, in the most stylish cases, at Cash paid for Sil- verware, Old Gold, Bronses, HALF REMINGTON STANDARD TYPEWRITER. Does thrice the work of the pen, and relieves the writer from fa- tigue. Attention is calied to the in creased excel- lence of this in- comparable ma- chine. Buy it with the privilege ef returning it unbroken at any time yithis thirty days ©. O. L. for full price paid’ not absolute ly satisfactory im every respect. WYCKOFF, SEAMANS & BENEDICT, 339 Broadway, New York. PERFECTION AT LAST! TWO NEW MACHINES FAMILY SEWING. receatly, brousies out two entire) fAget upping h ve bigh arms. One is the “ Improved Family” {with Oncillating Shuttle) and the other the “ Vi- rating Shuttle.” A lady who has never inspected ese machines has never seen a Perfect wing achine. For sale on easy pagencats at any of our five thousand branch offices The Singer Man factring Company, pal Office, 34 Ueien oo New York. Fr. Beck & Co. MANUFACTURERS, IMPORTERS AND EXPORTERS OF High Class Wall Papers JOST REORIVED THE NEWEST DESIGNS AND COLORINGS IN English, French, German and Japanese Goods, Estimates and Special Designs Furnished for Entire Interior Decoration. ATTENTION IS INVITED TO OUR ART NOVELTIES, BSPROIALLY MANUFACTURED AND IMPORTED FOR THIS SEASON, GoLp MEDAL. Alao, LINCRUSTA- “ WALTON, THE GREAT SANITARY WALL COVERING, IN MANY NEW DE- SIGNS, DECORATED. international Health Exhibition, London, 1*84. WE POSITIVELY GUARANTEE ALL GOODS OF OUR MANOFACTURE FREE FROM ARSEN- IC OR ANY OTHER POISONOUS MATTER. Factory and Retail Salesroom, Corner 7th Ave. and 29th St. Branch Show Room, Corner 5th Ave. and 30th St. COLUMBIA BICYCLES AND TRICYCLES. Many improvements =) . Ma pfocsuriag om Ye “8 ‘gin 13 Warren 8t.. New ork: ouses: (116 Wabash Ave., Chicago. E'S Tague 6.0 GLUE soe aaan Beware of Imitations.1 chotue a bi main relsree aah ouree lapanese Headache Cure tn- y anew rubbing. axis ae remedy used in or ages CAD now be had ! in Drug Stores for ide. « a larger size, called rticle October, 1%. Dundas Dick & Co., 118 White article Ober, 1 Mal! 10c, Buy only the Genuine. LeBOSQUET Combining the Latest Improvements. HEATING PRIVATE RESIDENCES A SPECIALTY. Bend for Descriptive Pamphlet. pPEssEs ena and BOOK OF ond CUTS, BTC.. 5 CTS. me... watson, Circular free. 19 Murray St., N. ¥. B Ite merits — a PS | BLUE have been fully ve, and endersed by thousands of housekeepers. Your ocer ough’ to have it on sale. Ask him for it. . & WILTSZRGER, Prop.. 233 N. Second Bt.. Phil. Pa. ue TRAVEL. THE Chicago & Northwestern Railway 18 THE POPULAR SHORT LINE, BETWEEN Chi > Milwaukee, Maaison, St. Paul, Minnea Duluth Cedar Rapids. Des Moines, Council Bluffs, Denver, San Francisco, and Portland, Oregon. Itruns daily through eee Trains equipped The Finest Palace Sleeping Cars, Peerless Palatial Dining Cars, Superb Par- lor Chair Cars, Elegant Day Coaches, and all known appliances that will contribute to the etch Comrent, SPEED AND LUXURY of passen s trains’ meke CLOSE UNION DE. CON ECTIONS with trains of branch and con- necting Lines for ail points of interest in Illinois, Iowa, Nebraska, Wisconsin, Min- nesota, Northern Michigan, Dakota, Colorado, Wyomin a Idaho, W: on tory, O Cal fornia, and British Columbia. It is the Tovrista’ Favorite Route to DENVER, and to to the oe fampame HUNTING, FISHING and PLEASU RE ENCHANTED SUMMERLAND of the North and Northwest, and the ONLY ROUTE TO THE BLACK HILLS. “* THE SHORE LINE LIMITED” between Chicago, Milwaukee and Waukesha, and ** THE SHORT LINE LIMITED ” bet ween Cece 0, Bt. rou and Minneapolis, are run be THE NORTHWESTER Ai teeta via ‘this line. Bape, a iA MAN 18 UNACQUAINTED WITH THE GEOGRAPHY OF THIS: “Ze WILL SEE BY EXAMINING THIS MAP THAT THE | owicaeo, ROCK ISLAND & PACIFIC RAILWAY Treason of its central jon and close relation * BX eae lines East Rast cna We ~ =? os, initial and ter- points, constitutes the mportant mid- -—- ¥-. link in in that system xy thicten transpor- ion which invites —_ facilitates travel and trafic tween cities of the Atlantic It ific aise Se Sevestte nat Sess vou a Be toané trem points and Southeas' as rresponding points West, Northwest and So’ The Creat Rock Sstend Route Guarantees its patrons that sense of personal secu- rded b Ii sted road- See E5- ar substan 0 6 route are ; AS at all connecting nts in inion Depots, and the unsurpassed colderte — oi its Passenger Equip: — ne Bate, yrai bet: cago and Peorta, Councit Bluffs, as beer, cee, and posed of wel Ventilated, fx finely > "Day Oo t ign, uous ning SO ye Pape een ansas the Reclining Chai ir Cavs. : The Famous Albert Lea Route the direct and favorite line between and eapolis and 8t. Paul, where connections are one make in Union Depots for all pointe | = wae Territoric3 ri Provinces. a a ite Fast Express rable rou h wheat fields and pasto: lands of snbessor tT ws 8till another DIRECT LIne, via Seneca and Kan- kakee, betw. Deon site, and nm Cincinnati, Indian- ond ham et! ‘and Council Bluffs, Kanscs City, t. Paul and intermediate points. Yr as ormation ses at aitprincipal Tiekgé as we! min the United States and Canada by ENT, : R. R. CABLE E. 8ST. JOHN, OVERMAN WHEEL COMPANY, | pvRK & OUSLY. Prev’t & Gen’! M’g’r, Gen’! Pkt & Pass. Ag’ S81 Columbus Avenne, - + BOSTON § diém!2, Alden & prog, Newspaper advertising agente Bite ry ree BST Lon & GHICAGO, _ ‘TER INDEFENDENE PRESS M1 AMD BZ ROSE STREET